Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	aaron_n	consecration_n	very_a	16	3	5.7992	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

have_v see_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n so_o now_o in_o this_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a●_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o the_o two_o table_n and_o begin_v another_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o receive_v some_o command_n from_o he_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o be_v well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o commission_n to_o set_v about_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl._n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o and_o so_o do_v israel_n fall_v about_o that_o work_n which_o by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v it_o and_o god_n take_v up_o his_o seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n new_o erect_v god_n give_v ordinance_n for_o it_o and_o first_o concern_v sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o leviticus_n be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v in_o exod._n 40._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o iu._n v._o vi_o vii_o rule_n give_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o oracle_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v less_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o a_o writing_n to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a oracle_n yet_o be_v it_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v chap._n viii_o ix_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o coincident_a or_o concurrent_a with_o that_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n very_o general_o but_o very_o groundless_o do_v apprehend_v as_o seder_n olam_n tanchum_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n joseph_n baal_n turim_n ab_fw-la ezra_n r._n sol_n and_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o command_n for_o their_o consecration_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o erect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o 2._o they_o abide_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 33._o and_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o door_n vers_n 3_o 4._o which_o undeniable_o show_v that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o when_o these_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n begin_v chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v namely_o on_o that_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o consecration_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v the_o three_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n with_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n and_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o accident_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n number_n ix_o to_o ver._n 15._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n in_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o story_n be_v the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o passover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la these_o order_n and_o rule_v concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v give_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o priest_n consecration_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n come_v when_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o old_a command_n give_v the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o a_o second_o command_n now_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o order_n and_o method_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o story_n of_o this_o second_o passover_n be_v not_o only_o not_o lay_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o the_o book_n begin_v its_o story_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n but_o this_o story_n of_o the_o passover_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o month_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v because_o moses_n his_o chief_a aim_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v and_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n or_o command_v for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o feast_n a_o month_n beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n do_v the_o rather_o enforce_v the_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n when_o it_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o very_a night_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v to_o the_o second_o month_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o moses_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o history_n he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o so_o be_v that_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n or_o that_o of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o leviticus_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o after_o the_o rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v and_o clean_a and_o fit_a to_o touch_v for_o this_o be_v the_o tripartite_a distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o touch_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v which_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o under_o the_o law_n about_o clean_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n touch_v considerable_a in_o very_a many_o particular_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v while_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o only_o man_n a_o man_n in_o leprosy_n unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v leu._n 13._o and_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n leu._n 12._o but_o dog_n swine_n worm_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a leu._n 11._o 31._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n uncleanness_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v uncleanness_n for_o a_o day_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n for_o a_o week_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o a_o month_n as_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o for_o a_o year_n or_o more_o as_o leprosy_n 3._o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o calling_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o the_o high_a priest_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v judge_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v

〈◊〉_d zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zephaniah_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n caiaphas_n therefore_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o annas_n the_o sagan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o for_o his_o independent_a dignity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o highpriest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o other_o father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chetub_n fol._n 88_o 2._o &_o fol._n 105._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o hanan_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o a_o judicial_a cause_n about_o a_o wife_n require_v her_o dower_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o scruple_n be_v who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o chief_a priest_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o course_n or_o the_o highpriest_n only_o and_o the_o sagan_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n hall_n 5._o a_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o at_o matth._n xxvi_o 3._o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o course_n or_o the_o father_n of_o course_n themselves_o or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sagan_n where_o the_o highpriest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o sagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 4._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n pesikta_n fol._n 11._o 4._o moses_n be_v make_v a_o sagan_n to_o aaron_n he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v they_o off_o viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o sagan_n in_o life_n so_o he_o be_v in_o death_n too_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o many_o instance_n take_v the_o targumist_n upon_o cant._n ii_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o three_o day_n journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o raise_v the_o valley_n it_o slay_v all_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o scorpion_n and_o find_v out_o for_o they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o lodge_v in_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v christian_n well_o enough_o understand_v the_o jew_n apply_v it_o to_o level_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n viz._n to_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n 3._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 110._o 3._o r._n chanan_n say_v israel_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v isai._n xi_o 10._o but_o not_o israel_n if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v messiah_n to_o come_v and_o what_o be_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o baptist_n play_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banaia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abanaia_n he_o do_v certain_o with_o great_a scorn_n deride_v the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o glory_v of_o that_o nation_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v as_o good_a as_o they_o from_o those_o very_a stone_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o two_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o religion_n by_o some_o to_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a coat_n or_o garment_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o the_o rabbin_n see_v that_o the_o publican_n exact_v too_o much_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o case_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeirah_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o gentle_o and_o honest_o execute_v that_o trust_n he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o this_o publican_n see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n isai._n xxvi_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v see_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n what_o number_n you_o be_v shall_v increase_v his_o tax_n yearly_o verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o levit_fw-la xix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o job_n xxxv_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oppress_v see_v psal._n lxxii_o 4._o &_o cxix_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n of_o sycophant_n be_v first_o to_o load_v a_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o whisper_v some_o secret_n that_o the_o other_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o tell_v something_o like_o it_o become_v obnoxious_a himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o wage_n a_o word_n use_v also_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 3._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n midr._fw-la schir_n fol._n 5._o 3._o the_o king_n distributeh_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n to_o his_o legion_n 2._o legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o opsonia_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v favour_v himself_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o year_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n pay_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o jew_n there_o sit_v a_o golden_a dove_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o solomon_n sceptre_n 1._o sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n bemidb._n rabh_v fol._n 250._o 1._o as_o solomon_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n be_v hang_v up_o behind_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o top_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o dove_n and_o a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n schemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 160._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a orphaness_n bring_v by_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epitropus_fw-la or_o foster-father_n a_o honest_a good_a man_n at_o length_n he_o will_v place_v she_o in_o marriage_n a_o scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o her_o dower_n say_v he_o to_o the_o girl_n what_o be_v thy_o name_n n._n say_v she_o what_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n she_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o who_o her_o foster-father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v because_o say_v she_o i_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o educateh_a the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o father_n not_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o note_v that_o joseph_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o well_o satisfy_v in_o

govern_v or_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n of_o both_o reading_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o variety_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o hos._n xiii_o 14._o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n former_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n follow_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 4._o not._n misc._n ad_fw-la po●_n m●s_n cap._n 4._o 55._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o death_n though_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v also_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o ordinary_a lexicon_n concern_v a_o metathesis_n or_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ingenious_a but_o i_o confess_v his_o citation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v another_o defect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o there_o also_o the_o paraphra_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_fw-mi not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v nor_o i_o doubt_n be_v there_o one_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metathesis_n signify_v interrogative_o and_o yet_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n before_o cite_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o place_n have_v give_v we_o this_o new_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o our_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o present_a hebrew_n have_v more_o true_o render_v it_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n for_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v write_v defective_o with_o a_o apocope_n again_o amos_n 9_o 12._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o word_n otherwise_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act._n 15._o 16._o than_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o much_o alter_v the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o mankind_n the_o septuagint_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o arabic_a read_n one_o way_n the_o chaldee_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o syriack_n read_v another_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o other_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o almost_o know_v to_o every_o body_n and_o be_v bring_v here_o only_o for_o instance_n with_o some_o little_a additional_a observation_n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o present_a hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o accurate_a this_o be_v apparent_a enough_o as_o from_o many_o other_o anomaly_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o masora_n so_o also_o from_o many_o proper_a name_n otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o version_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o analogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a whence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o pathach_n not_o scheva_fw-la before_o the_o guttural_a and_o to_o add_v this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n i_o concieve_v in_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a even_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o put_v the_o vowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v because_o it_o frequent_o make_v a_o part_n of_o man_n name_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v point_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v false_o in_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vulgar_o write_v isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a punctation_n of_o this_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n as_o now_o point_v be_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahavoh_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n for_o a_o little_a digression_n another_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o several_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ofttimes_o to_o suggest_v to_o we_o some_o signification_n of_o phrase_n or_o word_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v of_o thus_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a translate_v he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n paul_n rom._n ix_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o disturb_v and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o fear_v now_o from_o these_o different_a translation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o four_o sense_n especial_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o alliance_n one_o to_o another_o though_o in_o our_o modern_a interpretation_n we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o which_o be_v render_v 1_o not._n miscall_v ad_fw-la port_n mos._n cap._n 1_o somewhat_o more_o probable_a by_o that_o very_a learned_a orientalist_n dr._n pocok_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o arabic_a verb_n hausch_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n viz._n to_o haste_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o heptaglott_n lexicon_n of_o the_o indefatigable_a dr._n castle_n now_o the_o worthy_a arabic_a professor_n in_o cambridge_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n almost_o of_o his_o sense_n limb_n and_o estate_n undertake_v that_o laborious_a work_n and_o undergo_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o toil_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n such_o be_v too_o often_o the_o fate_n of_o learned_a drudgery_n i_o say_v in_o this_o lexicon_n appear_v four_o or_o five_o more_o signification_n but_o as_o to_o this_o last_o it_o seem_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o various_a signification_n in_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o like_a in_o another_o may_v be_v too_o much_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o accident_n to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o to_o give_v other_o and_o for_o one_o country_n who_o first_o borrow_v a_o word_n from_o another_o to_o add_v more_o sense_n and_o ofttimes_o quite_o to_o lose_v the_o first_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n concieve_v have_v many_o signification_n in_o english_a different_a from_o those_o of_o concipio_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v nor_o do_v infoelix_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v both_o unhappy_a and_o mischievous_a because_o unlucky_a in_o english_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a infoelix_fw-la sometime_o signify_v both_o nor_o do_v the_o french_a word_n trier_n and_o craquer_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n than_o to_o pick_v or_o choose_v or_o cull_v and_o to_o shake_v or_o quake_v not_o to_o try_v attempt_n make_v a_o essay_n or_o to_o boast_v though_o the_o english_a word_n to_o try_v and_o to_o crack_v do_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o french_a word_n nor_o final_o do_v the_o word_n let_v in_o dutch_a signify_v contrary_n viz._n to_o hinder_v and_o to_o permit_v because_o the_o english_a word_n to_o let_v which_o answer_v to_o it_o do_v of_o which_o dr._n pocock_n take_v notice_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o word_n signify_v contrary_n among_o many_o other_o of_o other_o language_n no_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

year_n of_o age_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o ready_o speak_v the_o language_n this_o worthy_a knight_n our_o author_n often_o mention_v as_o his_o great_a friend_n and_o a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v a_o sermon_n of_o our_o author_n prepare_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o which_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n and_o complain_v at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o this_o worthy_a and_o modest_a knight_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n from_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o digression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pardonable_a one_o it_o be_v design_v only_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o speak_v well_o of_o one_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n affair_n be_v under_o god_n in_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_n do_v while_o our_o author_n preach_v at_o the_o place_n above_o name_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o hopeful_a part_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o family_n as_o his_o chaplain_n there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o renown_v not_o only_o here_o in_o england_n but_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v frequent_o relate_v it_o be_v this_o sir_n rowland_n will_v often_o question_v he_o in_o that_o language_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n and_o this_o after_o some_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o so_o effectual_o that_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o indignation_n that_o he_o want_v that_o learning_n which_o his_o patron_n have_v he_o set_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v baffle_v as_o he_o confess_v he_o often_o be_v by_o a_o country_n gentleman_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o his_o character_n be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o attain_v to_o than_o his_o patron_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o very_a useful_a study_n to_o which_o otherwise_o probable_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o study_n in_o this_o family_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o be_v great_o cherish_v in_o they_o by_o his_o patron_n to_o who_o he_o be_v always_o very_o dear_a with_o he_o he_o continue_v at_o bellaport_n till_o sir_n rowland_n leave_v the_o country_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o london_n with_o his_o family_n at_o the_o request_n of_o sir_n allen_n cotton_n his_o father_n young_a brother_n who_o be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n within_o a_o little_a while_n our_o author_n follow_v his_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o there_o before_o he_o return_v into_o the_o country_n again_o and_o visit_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o uttoxetar_n above_o name_v of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a leave_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o their_o no_o little_a sorrow_n but_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o travail_v as_o far_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n which_o place_n be_v then_o destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o forthwith_o set_v his_o parent_n at_o ease_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o travel_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n at_o this_o place_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o during_o this_o time_n may_n 21._o 1628._o he_o marry_v joice_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n crompton_n of_o stone_n park_n esq_n and_o widow_n of_o george_n copwood_n of_o dilverne_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n gentleman_n from_o stone_n our_o author_n remove_v to_o hornsey_n near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o library_n of_o zion_n college_n to_o which_o he_o often_o resort_v and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o spring_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1630._o he_o and_o his_o family_n come_v to_o uttoxetar_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o september_n follow_v when_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o rectory_n of_o ashley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n here_o our_o author_n continue_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o here_o he_o very_o much_o pursue_v his_o rabbinical_a study_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o land_n lie_v near_o unto_o his_o parsonage-house_n where_o he_o build_v a_o small_a house_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garden_n contain_v a_o study_n and_o withdraw_a room_n below_o and_o a_o lodging_n chamber_n above_o here_o he_o close_o follow_v his_o say_a study_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o lodge_v here_o very_o often_o though_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o his_o family_n and_o parsonage_n house_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o place_n till_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1642._o when_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n unwilling_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o abode_n and_o country_n and_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o exile_n in_o london_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exodus_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o parishioner_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n behind_o the_o exchange_n that_o when_o exile_v from_o his_o own_o they_o make_v he_o they_o but_o in_o this_o his_o destitute_a state_n it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o long_o his_o part_n and_o worth_a like_o a_o great_a light_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o soon_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o he_o become_v minister_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n aforesaid_a where_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o epistle_n their_o first_o meeting_n be_v with_o extraordinary_a kindness_n and_o the_o same_o mutual_a affection_n abate_v not_o between_o they_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v also_o that_o another_o employment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n whether_o i_o shall_v now_o follow_v he_o and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v preach_v on_o the_o christmas_n day_n follow_v as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o they_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o be_v against_o their_o preach_v and_o be_v very_o near_o prevail_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o forbear_v our_o author_n be_v at_o that_o meeting_n be_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n at_o st._n bartholomew_n aforesaid_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o person_n who_o give_v it_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o argue_v the_o point_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o expedience_n of_o it_o also_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omit_v it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o will_v reflect_v very_o much_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o no_o other_o design_n but_o reform_v what_o be_v culpable_a and_o faulty_a in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o company_n that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o whole_a who_o dissent_v i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o particular_a argument_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v because_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v this_o cause_n than_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v more_o defensible_a but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o though_o our_o author_n live_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v extravagant_o bend_v upon_o extreme_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o want_v courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o stand_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n our_o author_n use_v the_o

a_o table_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n xiii_o the_o jewish_a christian_a roman_a history_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la xxxvi_o fourteen_o the_o chronology_n and_o history_n of_o dioclesian_n constantine_n and_o constantius_n indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v only_a note_n and_o memorandum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o several_a of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o find_v the_o press_n so_o loath_a to_o receive_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o by_o some_o only_o begin_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o design_n all_o of_o they_o imperfect_a but_o one._n ix_o encomium_n give_v he_o by_o learned_a men._n all_o these_o labour_n of_o he_o publish_v and_o unpublished_a and_o those_o deep_a notion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o communicate_v by_o letter_n or_o in_o conversation_n raise_v high_a and_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_v men._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recount_v what_o large_a testimonial_n and_o commendation_n they_o have_v give_v he_o some_o we_o have_v read_v already_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o more_o your_o name_n say_v dr._n castel_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a odour_n pour_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o you_o your_o health_n welfare_n prosperity_n longevity_n and_o again_o nemini_fw-la notus_fw-la quin_fw-la te_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la aestimet_fw-la delicias_fw-la nemini_fw-la ignotus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la absconditus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v once_o more_o in_o another_o letter_n chaldea_n who_o ancient_a glory_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n be_v by_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o long_a decurse_n of_o time_n roll_v into_o munden_n which_o you_o sir_n a_o right_a trismegistus_n for_o christian_a jewish_a and_o ethnic_a literature_n will_v make_v to_o after_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o either_o babylon_n or_o athens_n be_v of_o old_a another_o namely_o mr._n samuel_n clark_n speak_v thus_o your_o own_o great_a worth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v your_o memory_n verdant_a with_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o learning_n or_o goodness_n mr._n bernard_n do_v violence_n to_o the_o doctor_n modesty_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v yourself_o and_o doctor_n pocok_n to_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o sacred_a learning_n like_o the_o monument_n of_o seth_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a age_n god_n add_v i_o beseech_v he_o yet_o to_o your_o year_n and_o health_n so_o advantageous_a to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o forainer_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o already_o take_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o name_v before_o viz._n johannes_n henricus_n otto_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a young_a man_n of_o bern_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v travail_v into_o france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o his_o improvement_n and_o at_o last_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v at_o oxon_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n wherein_o apologize_v for_o his_o address_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o singular_a learning_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scholar_n who_o love_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o his_o friendship_n plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la a_o te_fw-la cognosci_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la famam_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la praeclarorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la tui_fw-la venerabundi_fw-la iverunt_fw-la but_o especial_o he_o assure_v he_o all_o studious_a of_o hebrew_a do_v applaud_v he_o and_o instance_v in_o turretius_fw-la junior_a at_o geneva_n justellus_n tormentinus_fw-la tenevottus_fw-la capellanus_fw-la ferrandus_fw-la at_o paris_n toignard_n at_o orleans_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o my_o own_o country_n and_o germany_n also_o who_o name_n this_o letter_n will_v scarce_o contain_v abundance_n more_o i_o may_v produce_v both_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n x._o concern_v his_o love_n to_o and_o endeavour_n of_o promote_a oriental_a learning_n there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n our_o author_n more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v than_o buxtorph_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o hebrew_n in_o basil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o next_o to_o his_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a by_o his_o publish_a labour_n in_o further_a the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a learning_n to_o which_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o almost_o natural_a inclination_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o dr._n buxtorph_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o scholar_n our_o good_a man_n receive_v both_o letter_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o high_a resentment_n of_o joy_n and_o complacency_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reverend_a professor_n and_o when_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o infirmity_n grow_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o great_o to_o decline_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n more_o this_o our_o doctor_n take_v heavy_o to_o heart_n and_o lament_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o for_o by_o he_o he_o acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o from_o the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o this_o arise_v a_o vast_a love_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o placet_fw-la say_v he_o honoratissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-la peritia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o talmudicis_fw-la loqui_fw-la quae_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la scio_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la exigua_fw-la tota_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incomparabili_fw-la parenti_n tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o please_v you_o most_o honour_a sir_n to_o speak_v of_o my_o skill_n in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o and_o how_o small_a it_o be_v i_o well_o know_v be_v whole_o owe_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o incomparable_a father_n plough_v with_o your_o ox_n use_v your_o lexicon_n i_o have_v sow_v and_o if_o any_o crop_n come_v of_o it_o it_o be_v you_o and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o i_o pray_v who_o read_v over_o the_o talmudick_n write_n that_o owe_v not_o the_o same_o tribute_n so_o much_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n indebt_v to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o buxtorph_n and_o then_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o without_o tear_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o old_a age_n he_o must_v promise_v the_o world_n no_o more_o of_o his_o write_n this_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1663._o and_o indeed_o the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a professor_n happen_v not_o long_o after_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n the_o year_n after_o for_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n have_v such_o a_o great_a esteem_n that_o before_o the_o father_n death_n they_o choose_v his_o very_a young_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n professorship_n as_o in_o his_o other_o of_o divinity_n dr._n zwinger_n descend_v of_o that_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o elect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o respect_n dr._n lightfoot_n can_v pay_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n he_o write_v a_o epicedium_n upon_o he_o and_o get_v sir_n tho._n brograve_n to_o write_v another_o in_o some_o of_o the_o oriental_a language_n and_o so_o also_o do_v dr._n castel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o young_a professor_n come_v into_o england_n he_o receive_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o oblige_a reception_n from_o our_o doctor_n as_o well_o for_o his_o father_n as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v his_o love_n of_o this_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v it_o more_o study_v that_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o dr._n castel_n under_o his_o ruinate_n and_o destructive_a undertake_n as_o he_o himself_o true_o call_v it_o and_o under_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o swallow_v namely_o the_o scornful_a reproach_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n this_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o almost_o

promise_n 240_o canaan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o hagarens_n see_v joseph_n 65_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 241_o jos._n 4._o 12._o and_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n in_o affect_v the_o joseph_n 66_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 242_o priesthood_n and_o refuse_v the_o land_n numb_a 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o 32._o 1._o but_o his_o father_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o tother_o let_v not_o unstability_n remain_v joseph_n 68_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 244_o in_o he_o joseph_n 69_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 245_o that_o the_o scatter_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o joseph_n 70_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 246_o tribe_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o joseph_n 71_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 247_o that_o judah_n shall_v be_v prince_n and_o shall_v be_v victorious_a that_o shiloh_n joseph_n 72_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 248_o shall_v descend_v of_o he_o and_o that_o either_o the_o sceptre_n or_o lawgiver_n joseph_n 73_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 249_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o tribe_n till_o his_o come_n that_o judah_n habitation_n joseph_n 74_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 250_o shall_v be_v a_o country_n of_o vine_n so_o as_o to_o tie_v ass_n or_o colt_n to_o they_o and_o joseph_n 75_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 251_o not_o to_o be_v nice_a of_o spoil_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a that_o joseph_n 76_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 252_o he_o shall_v souse_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n with_o tread_v the_o wine-presses_a joseph_n 77_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 253_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n 78_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 254_o that_o zebulon_n shall_v trade_v at_o sea_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o ocean_n and_o joseph_n 79_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 255_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n 80_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 256_o that_o issachar_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o two_o kingdom_n of_o phenicia_n joseph_n 81_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 257_o and_o samaria_n on_o either_o hand_n he_o yet_o love_v of_o ease_n shall_v make_v joseph_n 82_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 258_o he_o bear_v and_o become_v tributary_n joseph_n 83_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 259_o joseph_n 84_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 260_o that_o dan_n in_o samson_n shall_v bite_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistines_n house_n joseph_n 85_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 261_o and_o overthrow_v so_o many_o thousand_o rider_n and_o that_o make_v jacob_n to_o joseph_n 86_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 262_o look_v at_o the_o delivery_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o shall_v destroy_v joseph_n 87_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 263_o joseph_n 88_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 264_o samson-like_a by_o die_v joseph_n 89_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 265_o that_o gad_n shall_v be_v hard_o set_v with_o the_o hagarite_n but_o he_o and_o his_o joseph_n 90_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 266_o friend_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o last_o joseph_n 91_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 267_o joseph_n 92_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 268_o that_o ashur_n shall_v abound_v in_o corn_n and_o provision_n and_o naphtali_n in_o joseph_n 93_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 269_o venison_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o gospel_n joseph_n 94_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 270_o joseph_n 95_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 271_o that_o joseph_n son_n shall_v grow_v by_o jacob_n well_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n joseph_n 96_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 272_o and_o that_o his_o daughter_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o enemy_n to_o repair_v joseph_n 97_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 273_o joseph_n 98_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 274_o the_o hostile_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o otherwise_o have_v decay_v for_o joseph_n 99_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 275_o want_n of_o wife_n as_o judg._n 21._o joseph_n 100_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 276_o joseph_n 101_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 277_o that_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v ravenous_a and_o devour_v the_o prey_n to_o themselves_o joseph_n 102_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 278_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o gibeah_n and_o in_o steal_v they_o wife_n but_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o mordecai_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o second_o estate_n by_o paul_n joseph_n 103_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 279_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 11._o 21._o mention_v only_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o joseph_n 104_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 280_o joseph_n 105_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 281_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o joseph_n 106_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 282_o joseph_n 107_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 283_o by_o faith_n adopt_v by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n the_o apostle_n there_o joseph_n 108_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 284_o follow_v the_o lxx_o that_o in_o their_o unprickt_a bibles_n read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o joseph_n 109_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 285_o mittah_n a_o bed_n world_n 2369_o joseph_n 110_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 286_o joseph_n die_v 110_o year_n old_a have_v live_v to_o see_v ephram_n child_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 287_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o three_o generation_n from_o ephraim_n or_o four_o from_o joseph_n and_o to_o this_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 50._o ver_fw-la 23._o seem_v to_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o construe_v this_o to_o the_o great_a extent_n namely_o to_o the_o three_o from_o ephraim_n as_o the_o like_a be_v express_v of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n vii_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 288_o ephraim_n at_o joseph_n death_n can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o threescore_o and_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 289_o fiteen_fw-mi year_n old_a and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 290_o slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 291_o joseph_n death_n if_o not_o before_o unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v ephraim_n to_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 292_o have_v beget_v child_n after_o that_o at_o a_o very_a great_a age_n zabad_n his_o son_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 293_o and_o shutelah_n and_o ezer_n and_o elead_v his_o grandchild_n probable_o enough_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 294_o that_o three_o generation_n of_o ephraim_n mean_v gen._n 50._o 25._o be_v the_o man_n so_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 295_o unhappy_o slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 296_o man_n bear_v in_o egypt_n but_o now_o resident_a in_o gath_n and_o who_o come_v down_o to_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 297_o take_v away_o these_o ephraimite_n cattle_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 298_o and_o retention_n of_o they_o for_o so_o shall_v i_o rather_o translate_v the_o verse_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 299_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 300_o and_o man_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n slay_v they_o for_o they_o come_v down_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 301_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o gath_n the_o plunderer_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 302_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 303_o rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n ephraim_n their_o father_n upon_o the_o sad_a occurrence_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 304_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 305_o mourn_v many_o day_n but_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 306_o give_v he_o that_o name_n because_o it_o go_v ill_o at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o house_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 307_o israel_n by_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o vast_a multitude_n in_o egypt_n the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n i._n world_n 2391_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 308_o about_o this_o time_n levi_n die_v have_v live_v 137_o year_n exod._n 6._o 16._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 309_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 310_o it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o that_o because_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 311_o only_a his_o age_n and_o the_o age_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v of_o all_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 312_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o one_o die_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 313_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n

they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o

forty_o or_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o eglon_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eighteen_o ehud_n 27_o year_n of_o ehud_n eighty_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v othniel_n and_o ehud_n be_v make_v ehud_n 28_o to_o start_v up_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o sum_n of_o year_n and_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o no_o ehud_n 29_o ehud_n 30_o more_o news_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ehud_n 31_o man_n late_o cite_v and_o by_o chap._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o other_o passage_n that_o the_o ehud_n 32_o ehud_n 33_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o their_o deliverer_n in_o one_o fight_v battle_n or_o the_o like_a but_o ehud_n 34_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o help_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n ehud_n 35_o ehud_n 36_o of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2._o 17._o and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v ehud_n 37_o note_v for_o it_o as_o gideon_n about_o his_o ephod_n abimeleck_n about_o his_o brethren_n ehud_n 38_o ehud_n 39_o and_o samson_n about_o his_o woman_n so_o that_o in_o what_o time_n of_o these_o fourscore_o year_n ehud_n 40_o of_o ehud_n to_o place_v the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n afflict_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o be_v it_o ehud_n 41_o very_a much_o material_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o fall_v out_o sometime_o within_o ehud_n 42_o ehud_n 43_o those_o fourscore_o year_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n may_v we_o allot_v for_o israel_n fall_v ehud_n 44_o to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o for_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n ehud_n 45_o ehud_n 46_o power_n upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o whensoever_o that_o affliction_n come_v it_o ehud_n 47_o come_n so_o home_o that_o a_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v his_o very_a ehud_n 48_o ehud_n 49_o court_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o city_n ehud_n 50_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israelites_n before_o eglon_n and_o his_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o ehud_n 51_o ehud_n 52_o amalekite_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o joshua_n curse_n seize_v on_o they_o ehud_n 53_o for_o that_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o rahabs_n kindred_n and_o family_n to_o prohibit_v ehud_n 54_o ehud_n 55_o they_o for_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v and_o build_v it_o for_o a_o canaanitish_a town_n ehud_n 56_o again_o and_o hiel_n that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n in_o ahabs_n time_n be_v of_o that_o ehud_n 57_o ehud_n 58_o stock_n and_o that_o light_n upon_o he_o according_o as_o will_v be_v touch_v there_o the_o ehud_n 59_o oppressor_n of_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o nation_n that_o come_v ehud_n 60_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o namely_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o meunims_n ehud_n 61_o ehud_n 62_o or_o amalekite_n and_o edomite_n that_o dwell_v promiscuous_o among_o ammon_n as_o see_v ehud_n 63_o the_o note_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v general_o ehud_n 64_o ehud_n 65_o fat_a man_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o be_v eglon_n himself_o extraordinary_o ehud_n be_v a_o ehud_n 66_o man_n of_o benjamin_n and_o probable_o of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n in_o ehud_n 67_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n ehud_n 68_o ehud_n 69_o be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o and_o as_o judah_n in_o othniel_n have_v the_o first_o ehud_n 70_o honour_n of_o judge-ship_n so_o benjamin_n in_o ehud_n have_v the_o second_o eglon_n be_v destroy_v ehud_n 71_o ehud_n 72_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 16._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n ehud_n 73_o of_o ehud_n life_n we_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ehud_n 74_o ruth_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o very_a ehud_n 75_o ehud_n 76_o long_a time_n but_o the_o exact_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o and_o the_o exact_a ehud_n 77_o time_n in_o chronicle_n when_o to_o lay_v any_o particular_a of_o those_o occurrence_n be_v not_o ehud_n 78_o ehud_n 79_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o determine_v world_n 2690_o ehud_n 80_o ehud_n die_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n towards_o the_o aim_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o salmon_n who_o come_v with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n marry_v rahab_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n matth._n 1._o 5._o 2._o that_o from_o salmon_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v 366_o year_n namely_o 17_o of_o joshua_n 299_o of_o judge_n 40_o of_o eli_n and_o 10_o of_o samuel_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n take_v up_o by_o four_o man_n viz._n salmon_n before_o he_o beget_v boaz_n of_o rahab_n and_o boaz_n before_o he_o beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n before_o he_o beget_v jesse_n and_o jesse_n before_o he_o beget_v david_n so_o that_o you_o must_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n 3._o that_o from_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n to_o ehud_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n 4._o now_o grant_v that_o rahab_n live_v sixty_o year_n in_o israel_n before_o she_o have_v boaz_n by_o salmon_n and_o that_o boaz_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o ruth_n both_o which_o be_v fair_a allowance_n yet_o will_v this_o his_o marriage_n with_o ruth_n fall_v but_o three_o year_n after_o ehud_n death_n so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n set_v out_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n ruth_n a_o mother_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n a_o special_a mark_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lot_n elder_a daughter_n lie_v with_o her_o father_n gen._n 19_o 34._o and_o a_o special_a mark_n in_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n go_v to_o boaz_n his_o bed_n ruth_n 4._o 13._o seem_v to_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o to_o point_v at_o this_o providence_n boaz_n bear_v of_o a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n but_o both_o these_o become_v israelite_n and_o holy_a after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o reader_n and_o story_n return_v to_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n judge_n chap._n iu._n v._n world_n 2691_o deborah_n 1_o deborah_n 2_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o year_n begin_v israel_n after_o the_o death_n deborah_n 3_o of_o ehud_n fall_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o and_o for_o that_o ere_o long_o fall_v under_o deborah_n 4_o deborah_n 5_o oppression_n shamgar_o get_v one_o wonderful_a victory_n for_o they_o but_o wrought_v deborah_n 6_o not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n deborab_n a_o woman_n of_o ephraim_n arise_v after_o he_o and_o deborah_n 7_o deborah_n 8_o judge_v the_o people_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n stir_v deborah_n 9_o up_o barak_n of_o nephtali_n to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n who_o he_o overcome_v by_o a_o army_n deborah_n 10_o of_o galilean_n but_o sisera_n himself_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o proselytess_n woman_n deborah_n 11_o deborah_n 12_o then_o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v here_o the_o man_n of_o nephtali_n give_v goodly_a deborah_n 13_o word_n they_o tell_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o israel_n in_o shamgar_n and_o jaels_n time_n before_o the_o deborah_n 14_o deborah_n 15_o victory_n be_v get_v over_o sisera_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a way_n nor_o deborah_n 16_o dwell_v in_o village_n and_o unwall_v town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o rich_a and_o deborah_n 17_o deborah_n 18_o gallant_a man_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n dare_v not_o ride_v in_o those_o time_n and_o deborah_n 19_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o people_n deborah_n 20_o deborah_n 21_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o town_n well_n to_o draw_v water_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n archer_n deborah_n 22_o but_o now_o all_o these_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o forsake_a village_n deborah_n 23_o deborah_n 24_o and_o towards_o the_o forlorn_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o

sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v

have_v 600_o man_n with_o he_o a_o guard_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o help_n to_o achish_n against_o saul_n david_n dwell_v at_o ziklag_n and_o invade_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o etc._n etc._n i_o chron._n xii_o from_o beginning_n to_o verse_n 8._o world_n 2959_o sam._n &_o saul_n 40_o thither_o divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o be_v name_v in_o this_o chapter_n before_o the_o man_n of_o gad_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o before_o because_o these_o man_n come_v to_o he_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o be_v of_o saul_n own_o kindred_n chap._n xxviii_o saul_n end_n be_v now_o approach_v he_o consult_v a_o witch_n he_o have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o persecute_v both_o he_o see_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o ruin_n chap._n xxix_o the_o philistines_n dare_v not_o trust_v david_n in_o battle_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o achish_n nor_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o people_n i_o chron._n xii_o vers._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o philistines_n towards_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o come_v back_o again_o from_o they_o divers_z fell_z to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n chap._n xxx_o xxxi_o &_o i_o chron._n x._o david_n return_v home_o find_v no_o home_n at_o all_o ziklag_n fire_v a_o band_n of_o amalekite_n slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o saul_n funeral_n saul_n himself_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o amalekite_n he_o have_v never_o prosper_v since_o he_o have_v spare_v that_o generation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n i._n david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o lament_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n of_o judah_n to_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistines_n in_o archery_n and_o so_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o saul_n death_n for_o by_o archery_n they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o amalekite_n to_o david_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n to_o curry_v favour_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o a_o real_a truth_n saul_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n indeed_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o wound_n so_o speedy_o deadly_a but_o that_o the_o philistines_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o so_o he_o stand_v bleed_v at_o that_o and_o at_o his_o other_o wound_n lean_v on_o his_o spear_n till_o this_o amalekite_n come_v by_o his_o armour_n bearer_n be_v dead_a already_o and_o these_o word_n when_o his_o armour_n bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o out_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v withhold_v i_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o saul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n be_v now_o cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v spare_v the_o amalekite_n be_v now_o slay_v by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n chap._n ii_o world_n 2950_o david_n 1_o david_n anoint_v king_n of_o judah_n in_o hebron_n be_v 30_o year_n old_a compair_a david_n 2_o gen._n 41._o 46._o numb_a 4._o 3._o luke_n 3._o 23._o in_o hebran_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o david_n 3_o first_o land_n and_o much_o residence_n here_o lay_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n david_n 4_o and_o their_o wife_n bury_v and_o here_o be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o our_o saviour_n david_n 5_o conceive_v there_o be_v long_o bustle_a between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 6_o saul_n abner_n still_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o settle_v one_o of_o saul_n david_n 7_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v ishbosheth_n anoint_v in_o saul_n stead_n he_o be_v call_v ishbaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 33._o for_o baal_n be_v common_o call_v bosheth_n or_o shame_n as_o jerubbaal_n be_v call_v jerubbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 12._o call_v meribaal_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 34._o see_v also_o jer._n 11._o 13._o abners_fw-la vapour_a cause_v a_o desperate_a duel_n of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o man_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o continual_a war_n in_o a_o equal_a bloodshed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 27._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v say_v joab_n what_o thou_o do_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v the_o young_a man_n rise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o sure_o the_o people_n have_v go_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o blow_n strike_v but_o thou_o do_v provoke_v it_o chap._n iii_o david_n six_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o in_o hebron_n in_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_n there_o be_v here_o reckon_v together_o that_o that_o story_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o abner_n upon_o discontent_n at_o ishbosheth_n turn_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o oppose_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o david_n throne_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o joab_n even_o in_o a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o with_o a_o wound_n parallel_n to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v asahel_n chap._n iu._n ishbosheth_n slay_v by_o two_o benjamite_n brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o if_o they_o will_v setch_v wheat_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v with_o a_o sack_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o etc._n etc._n instant_o before_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ishbosheth_n it_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o mephibosheth_n because_o he_o be_v now_o all_o the_o stock_n leave_v of_o saul_n house_n but_o only_o rizpahs_n child_n a_o concubine_n and_o morahs_n a_o daughter_n chap._n v._o from_o beginning_n to_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o chron._n xi_o all_o world_n 2957_o david_n 8_o david_n anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v by_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v he_o there_o and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 40_o year_n in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n upon_o earth_n joab_n after_o david_n curse_n upon_o he_o for_o abner_n murder_v be_v yet_o make_v commander_n in_o chief_a for_o his_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o build_n of_o it_o be_v present_o set_v down_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n and_o continue_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o mind_n then_o do_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n give_v account_n of_o david_n worthies_z which_o catalogue_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o this_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n and_o in_o samuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o both_o very_o proper_o and_o much_o like_a to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o one_o give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o both_o upon_o singular_a reason_n and_o so_o here_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reckon_v up_o these_o man_n as_o those_o that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o settlement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n reckon_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o settlement_n in_o both_o the_o book_n there_o be_v first_o reckon_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o rank_n by_o themselves_o and_o none_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o like_v

destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o

captive_a say_v in_o his_o seven_o year_n they_o be_v three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o three_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o eighteen_o three_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o two_o from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n ruminate_v well_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o he_o never_o mention_v in_o this_o reckon_n either_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n not_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n in_o which_o the_o most_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o and._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o of_o nebuchadnezar's_a carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o his_o seven_o year_n or_o in_o his_o eighteen_o but_o of_o his_o do_v so_o in_o his_o eight_o there_o be_v mention_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o nineteenth_o jer._n 25._o 12._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v captive_v but_o of_o person_n that_o be_v captive_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o mention_v only_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o open_a rebellion_n jehoiakim_v and_o zedekiah_n and_o upon_o those_o follow_v slaughter_n upon_o cold_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v captive_v and_o when_o jechoniah_n be_v captive_v with_o 18000_o more_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slaughter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rebellion_n and_o by_o this_o very_a consideration_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o jehoiakim_n against_o who_o jeremy_n threaten_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n although_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v give_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n before_o more_o full_o now_o nebuchadnezar's_a first_o year_n be_v proper_o in_o jehoiakim_v three_o for_o than_o be_v the_o first_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o dan._n 1._o 1._o but_o withal_o his_o first_o year_n be_v count_v with_o jehoiakim_v four_o in_o which_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n begin_v for_o than_o he_o have_v captive_v jerusalem_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o reckon_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v sometime_o by_o the_o first_o as_o nebuchadnezar's_a first_o year_n proper_o sometime_n by_o the_o second_o as_o be_v his_o first_o year_n over_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_o of_o captivity_n after_o which_o matter_n the_o scripture_n look_v with_o special_a notice_n now_o jehoiakim_v captivity_n be_v in_o nebuchadnezar's_a eight_o according_o to_o the_o first_o date_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o jechoniah_n be_v captive_v the_o same_o year_n and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o zedeliahs_n captivity_n be_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n nineteenth_o according_a to_o the_o first_o date_n and_o propriety_n but_o say_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_a and_o slay_v those_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_a catch_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o march_v away_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n raise_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o he_o catch_v some_o and_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v jeremy_n xl._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xli_o all_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o disperse_a captain_n and_o company_n that_o have_v flee_v for_o their_o safety_n up_o and_o down_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldean_a army_n do_v ralley_n and_o come_v together_o to_o gedaliah_n the_o governor_n for_o protection_n jeremy_n among_o these_o reckon_v jonathan_n and_o the_o son_n of_o ephai_n the_o netophathite_n which_o the_o book_n of_o king_n omit_v either_o for_o that_o these_o be_v slay_v with_o gedaliah_n by_o ishmael_n as_o jer._n 41._o 3._o and_o never_o come_v to_o egypt_n whither_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v those_o rally_v captive_n and_o people_n after_o gedaliahs_n death_n or_o that_o jonathan_n come_v as_o a_o inferior_a to_o johanan_n his_o brother_n and_o that_o these_o son_n of_o ephai_n the_o netophathite_n come_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o seraiah_n the_o netophathite_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o king_n reckon_v only_o the_o colonel_n or_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n ishmael_n some_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o ten_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n envy_v gedaliahs_n promotion_n do_v traitorous_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a month_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n expiation_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o month_n of_o old_a have_v solomon_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v the_o people_n home_o with_o joyful_a heart_n afterward_o but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n alter_v now_o ishmael_n also_o kill_v seventy_o samaritan_n proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trench_n that_o asa_n have_v make_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o himself_o then_o make_v to_o keep_v off_o samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n now_o fill_v with_o samaritan_n friend_n to_o it_o the_o little_a deal_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o fly_v about_o of_o the_o chaldean_a trooper_n have_v make_v such_o interception_n of_o intelligence_n that_o these_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o understand_v of_o it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n xlii_o &_o xliii_o and_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 26._o the_o captain_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n go_v into_o egypt_n though_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v flat_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o so_o have_v do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o egypt_n poor_a jeremy_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o prophesi_v both_o against_o egypt_n and_o they_o world_n 3421_o captivity_n 20_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v to_o a_o common_a and_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o jeremy_n reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o very_o sore_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o close_a touch_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o salomon_n wife_n the_o first_o original_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o construe_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o quaintness_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o hint_n some_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v so_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v here_o tax_v the_o present_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o sore_a to_o the_o very_a head_n which_o indeed_o be_v first_o those_o wife_n of_o solomon_n observe_v in_o vers_fw-la 25._o how_o the_o hebrew_n syntax_n seem_v to_o twit_v these_o man_n base_a uxoriousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n though_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n now_o in_o the_o 45_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n of_o jeremy_n vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o baruch_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o a_o book_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n what_o these_o very_a last_o word_n mention_v before_o but_o this_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o these_o last_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v utter_v upon_o emergency_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o jeremy_n in_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n have_v utter_v prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o land_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n captive_v and_o mischief_n and_o misery_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o 45_o chapter_n be_v lay_v here_o though_o the_o story_n

from_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n who_o build_v there_o a_o great_a temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o egypt_n go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n there_o double_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fol._n 14._o of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o menachoth_n cap._n 13._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n be_v send_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v fill_v that_o country_n the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n so_o soon_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butchery_n of_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o murderous_a intent_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o herod_n death_n intend_v for_o judaea_n again_o think_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o bethlehem_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o they_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o dare_v not_o take_v he_o thence_o till_o fear_v and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n dismiss_v they_o into_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o place_n but_o bethlehem_n again_o till_o the_o like_a fear_n and_o warrant_v send_v they_o into_o galilee_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n christ_n iii_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n christ_n iv_o old_a which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n christ_n v_o of_o which_o time_n let_v we_o take_v up_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o josephus_n christ_n vi_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n say_v he_o reign_v 34_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n vii_o antigonus_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 37_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v christ_n viii_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n christ_n ix_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 15._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n christ_n x_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o accuse_v archelaus_n to_o christ_n xi_o caesar_n and_o he_o banish_v he_o to_o vienna_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cyrenius_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o tax_v syria_n and_o to_o confiscate_v archelaus_n his_o good_n and_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o coponius_n be_v also_o send_v with_o cyrenius_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o coponius_n return_v to_o rome_n marcus_n ambibuchus_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v annius_n rufus_n in_o who_o time_n die_v caesar_n augustus_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o when_o augustus_n die_v christ_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v 29_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v luke_n 3._o 1_o 2._o reckon_v then_o these_o time_n that_o josephus_n have_v mention_v between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n namely_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o archelaus_n and_o after_o they_o the_o government_n of_o coponius_n and_o after_o he_o ambibuchus_n and_o after_o he_o rufus_n and_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o herod_n slay_v bethlehem_n child_n christ_n be_v then_o two_o year_n old_a it_o be_v the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n section_n viii_o luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n world_n 3939_o rome_n 765_o augustus_n 42_o christ_n xii_o archelaus_n 10_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a show_v his_o wisdom_n among_o the_o doctor_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnos_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a but_o only_o this_o story_n of_o his_o show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a among_o the_o doctor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o three_o sanhedrin_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o sit_v one_o of_o 23_o judge_n in_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n call_v the_o gate_n shushan_n another_o of_o 23_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n not_o far_o from_o the_o altar_n though_o herod_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o court_n nor_o the_o judiciary_n thereof_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o revive_v again_o and_o continue_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n his_o story_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v brief_o thus_o give_v by_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o fancy_n 2._o herod_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o girl_n of_o it_o one_o day_n the_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bath_n kol_n which_o say_v any_o servant_n that_o rebell_v this_o year_n shall_v prosper_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o master_n but_o leave_v that_o girl_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n there_o tell_v we_o their_o rabbi_n understand_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o brethren_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o great_a one_o only_o he_o leave_v baba_n be_v bota_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v not_o utter_o all_o the_o great_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v hillel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o betirah_n remain_v and_o josephus_n relate_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v shammai_n to_o which_o abraham_n zaccuth_n add_v that_o menahem_n and_o 80_o gallant_a man_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v go_v over_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o these_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o ordination_n of_o other_o do_v soon_o repair_v that_o breach_n that_o his_o sword_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o not_o resist_v its_o erection_n again_o when_o he_o have_v now_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o his_o displeasure_n hillel_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v so_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v by_o the_o jew_n computation_n apply_v to_o the_o christian_a account_n much_o about_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o last_o forty_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n enter_v upon_o that_o dignity_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n menahem_fw-mi be_v at_o first_o vicepresident_n with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o go_v away_o to_o herod_n service_n shammai_n come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o now_o two_o as_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n sit_v in_o those_o two_o chair_n as_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o tradition_n hillel_n himself_o be_v so_o deserve_v a_o man_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o presidentship_n by_o the_o death_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n r._n judah_n and_o r._n jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o betirah_n may_v have_v take_v the_o chair_n they_o prefer_v hillel_n as_o the_o worthy_a person_n talm._n jerus_n in_o pessachin_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o breed_v many_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o which_o by_o name_n be_v jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabban_n jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n both_o probable_o alive_a at_o this_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o latter_a be_v undoubted_o so_o for_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jabneh_n afterward_o and_o till_o that_o time_n also_o live_v the_o son_n of_o betirah_n mention_v before_o shammai_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o hillel_n

in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarreling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o garon_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o their_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judoea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xiii_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o christ_n fourteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o christ_n xvi_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n xvii_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n christ_n xviii_o and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v christ_n xix_o in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_a christ_n xx_o of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n christ_n xxi_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o christ_n xxii_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n xxiii_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n xxiv_o these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 2._o 51._o follow_v his_o christ_n xxv_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13._o 55._o with_o mark_n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o two_o christ_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n xxvii_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n xxviii_o of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v out_o from_o nazareth_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o christ_n xxix_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronical_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o

about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n i●_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n

christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a

be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bu●…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jame●_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n

that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3._o 5._o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v exek_v 20._o 25._o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n chap._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1._o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 13._o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act_v 20._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o act._n 19_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdoom_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baronius_n give_v this_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v ●itting_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4._o 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erastus_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v mileta_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o can_v clear_v it_o po●ius_n conjicio_fw-la legendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_n 27._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o

a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o

lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o th●s_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n

blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v

&_o 26._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o three_o fourteen_n be_v the_o renown_a number_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o the_o number_n of_o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n numb_a 33._o of_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v rev._n 11._o 2._o &_o 13._o 5._o vers._n 18._o before_o they_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o same_o town_n but_o joseph_n in_o capernaum_n and_o mary_n in_o nazeret_n vers._n 19_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o numb_a 25._o 4._o ezek._n 28._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o ever_o say_v erasmus_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n brucioli_fw-it have_v strange_o translate_v this_o clause_n non_fw-fr lo_o volendo_fw-la publicare_fw-la and_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o strange_o expound_v it_o as_o non_fw-la volens_fw-la traducere_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o why_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o her_o society_n and_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o face_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n then_o for_o mary_n to_o sin_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o make_v joseph_n to_o divorce_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o use_v unkind_o for_o she_o too_o great_a excellency_n she_o excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divorce_v she_o as_o mat._n 5._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o mark_v 10._o 4._o luk._n 16._o 18._o erasm._n voluit_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la divertere_fw-la and_o so_o brucioli_n la_fw-fr volse_a o●cultament_fw-it ●asciare_fw-it make_v joseph_n a_o patient_a in_o the_o divorce_n rather_o than_o a_o agent_n or_o rather_o divorce_v himself_o then_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v she_o either_o to_o shame_n by_o trial_n before_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o or_o to_o punishment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o adulteress_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o she_o be_v accuse_v prosecute_v and_o convict_v but_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v she_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o but_o upon_o deprehension_n in_o the_o very_a act_n joh._n 8._o 4._o 5._o deut._n 22._o 22._o numb_a 25._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o hate_v she_o deut._n 22._o 13._o he_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n and_o upon_o conviction_n to_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o love_v she_o for_o all_o his_o suspicion_n and_o will_v connive_v at_o her_o fault_n and_o not_o seek_v her_o death_n he_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o connive_v and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v and_o blameless_a if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o judg._n 19_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o a_o couple_n be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o connivance_n deut._n 22._o 22._o explain_v levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unbetrothed_a damosel_n deut._n 22._o 28._o explain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o betroth_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n easy_o answer_v which_o have_v so_o toil_v many_o expositor_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a when_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o violate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n for_o that_o tolerate_a he_o thus_o to_o do_v vers._n 21._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v rabenn_n haccadosh_o say_v because_o messiah_n shall_v save_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v joshua_n but_o the_o heathen_a of_o another_o nation_n which_o shall_v embrace_v the_o belief_n of_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 49._o chi_fw-mi jabbo_fw-mi shiloh_o until_o shiloh_n come_v vid._n galatin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o vers._n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o elude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n as_o isa._n 8._o 3._o or_o of_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o from_o prov._n 30._o 19_o they_o plead_v that_o almah_n do_v not_o strict_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v and_o betoken_v virginity_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o it_o proper_o denote_v a_o young_a woman_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o have_v be_v touch_v second_o bethulah_n be_v the_o common_a word_n use_v to_o denote_v virginity_n yet_o as_o galatine_n observe_v out_o of_o prov._n 30._o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o three_o almah_n proper_o import_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o one_o touch_v so_o that_o naarah_n signify_v any_o young_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n bethulah_n a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v not_o young_a but_o almah_n import_v youth_n and_o virginity_n both_o second_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o virgin_n three_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n that_o almah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n now_o for_o one_o that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o see_v galatine_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o impositionis_fw-la they_o shall_v own_v he_o for_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o denominate_v he_o emmanuel_n for_o his_o impose_v name_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n esa._n 60._o 18._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o which_o be_v be_v interpret_v first_n this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o evangelist_n argue_v strong_o that_o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v for_o first_o than_o have_v this_o word_n need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n again_o second_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n that_o matthew_n write_v understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o its_o purity_n but_o have_v degenerate_v into_o the_o use_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o syrian_a three_o jonathan_n ben_n uzziel_n translate_v the_o prophet_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o onkelos_n do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o and_o both_o do_v so_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o its_o own_o hebrew_a tongue_n and_o how_o improper_a then_o be_v it_o for_o matthew_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n four_o all_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o those_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v gain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o study_n use_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n as_o paul_n write_v for_o and_o to_o roman_n and_z matthew_z and_o he_o to_o hebrew_n that_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n five_o let_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n we_o be_v confute_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o greek_a letter_n and_o why_o rev._n 1._o 8._o vers._n 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o proper_o fall_v in_o order_n at_o luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v up_o again_o section_n v._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o father_n restore_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n it_o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o conceive_v her_o child_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o his_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v according_a to_o it_o full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o cousin_n and_o

by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n make_v he_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o man_n compose_v as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o four_o element_n of_o fawn_a policy_n cruelty_n and_o unconscionableness_n of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n josephus_n egesippus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o this_o only_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o inquire_v after_o what_o year_n it_o be_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n when_o this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o butchery_n upon_o the_o child_n there_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n before_o his_o return_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n death_n and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n overtake_v this_o and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n with_o deserve_a vengeance_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 26._o have_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n under_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o olympiad_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n domitius_n calvinus_n ii_o and_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o have_v sum_v the_o length_n of_o it_o to_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n his_o competitor_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o roman_n first_o declare_v of_o he_o king_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o and_o with_o this_o reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agree_v egesippus_fw-la de_fw-la excid_n jerosol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 45._o and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n for_o the_o latter_a sum_n of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n place_v it_o under_o the_o last_o year_n of_o olympiad_n 186._o eight_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o josephus_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o differ_v from_o his_o beginning_n for_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o man_n forenamed_a and_o reign_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o will_v result_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o cast_v by_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n of_o consul_n from_o cn._n domitius_n and_o asinius_n pollio_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 714_o to_o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o valerius_n messalinus_n under_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 751._o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o year_n that_o josephus_n have_v give_v though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o number_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o from_o that_o begin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v date_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o by_o begin_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v king_n entire_a and_o sans_o corrival_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n the_o last_o spark_n of_o the_o asmonean_a fire_n why_o herein_o also_o i_o find_v dion_n differ_v from_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n from_o they_o both_o for_o whereas_o josephus_n have_v relate_v that_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o socius_fw-la and_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n be_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n agrippa_n and_z canidius_z or_o caninius_n gallus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la conditae_fw-la 717._o dion_z in_o his_o roman_a history_n lib._n 49._o have_v place_v the_o crucify_a of_o antigonus_n and_o the_o make_n of_o herod_n king_n by_o antony_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n and_o norbanus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la v._n c._n 716._o or_o a_o year_n before_o and_o eisebius_fw-la have_v still_o lay_v herod_n beginning_n a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o baronius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o date_n different_a from_o all_o these_o namely_o that_o herod_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o augustus_n after_o his_o victory_n of_o antony_n at_o the_o battle_n at_o actium_n caesar_n be_v then_o in_o rhodes_n of_o which_o story_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 10._o augustus_n be_v then_o a_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o valerius_n messala_n corvinus_n his_o partner_n by_o which_o account_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n and_o that_o herod_n live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o opinion_n though_o it_o best_o suit_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o chronologie_n about_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o corrosive_a a_o application_n and_o a_o remedy_n very_o harsh_a upon_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o this_o account_n of_o he_o both_o about_o the_o wiseman_n come_n and_o herod_n death_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v nine_o year_n in_o egypt_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o according_a to_o our_o reckon_n seven_o year_n or_o little_a under_o now_o in_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o country_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o own_o subsistence_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o will_v breed_v another_o and_o no_o less_o a_o scruple_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n second_o the_o transition_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o his_o come_n into_o nazareth_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o harsh_a if_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o between_o especial_o with_o such_o as_o baronius_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o at_o all_o three_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v our_o saviour_n be_v ninteen_o year_n old_a and_o more_o at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3_o for_o suppose_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n then_o be_v he_o ninteen_o at_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o after_o archelaus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o josephus_n name_v cyrenius_n and_o coponius_n as_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o judea_n for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o coponius_n marchus_n ambibuchus_n be_v ruler_n and_o after_o he_o annius_n rufus_n and_o then_o die_v augustus_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v less_o then_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v these_o parcel_n backward_o and_o as_o they_o confute_v the_o opinion_n under_o question_n so_o do_v they_o help_v to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o grant_v that_o coponius_n ambibuchus_n and_o rufus_n rule_v their_o single_a year_n apiece_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v and_o more_o than_o year_n apiece_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o lay_v together_o and_o take_v before_o they_o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o we_o have_v thirteen_o year_n backward_o of_o our_o saviour_n fifteen_o at_o the_o death_n of_o agustuss_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o two_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o since_o archelaus_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o much_o above_o two_o year_n old_a for_o that_o he_o be_v something_o above_o it_o may_v be_v some_o month_n the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n want_v of_o ten_o year_n reign_v complete_a will_v allow_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o space_n above_o the_o premise_n well_o ponderated_a will_v conclude_v it_o will_v ready_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o such_o a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n now_o whereas_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o death_n that_o very_a night_n that_o the_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v not_o many_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o punctual_a but_o that_o he_o live_v not_o many_o month_n after_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o collection_n and_o computation_n mention_v well_o weigh_v and_o lay_v

next_o chapter_n before_o have_v prove_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n to_o the_o sichemite_n jacob_n use_v baptism_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o second_o that_o the_o company_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v female_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o syrian_a male_a idolater_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o sechem_n be_v slay_v gen._n 34._o 25._o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o sacrament_n which_o woman_n also_o may_v come_v under_o for_o under_o circumcision_n they_o do_v not_o come_v second_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n exod._n 19_o 10._o from_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v ground_n the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n three_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o introduction_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 19_o yea_o and_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n that_o our_o father_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n without_o baptism_n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n 4._o in_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o multitude_n their_o admission_n to_o their_o church_n be_v by_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v because_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n wash_v their_o garment_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v from_o their_o common_a employment_n to_o their_o function_n wash_v their_o body_n let_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n akiba_n say_v o_o israel_n you_o be_v bless_v before_o who_o be_v you_o justify_v or_o cleanse_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v you_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kippurim_n our_o master_n say_v that_o bastard_n and_o gibeonite_n shall_v be_v all_o justify_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kiddushin_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o repentance_n here_o the_o school_n think_v they_o find_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a or_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v though_o by_o this_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o baptist_n his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-powerfulness_a as_o he_o be_v god_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o expositor_n do_v take_v it_o yet_o since_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o comparison_n with_o himself_o as_o concern_v preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v but_o his_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n show_v this_o mightiness_n above_o john_n yea_o even_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v his_o preach_n and_o ministerial_a office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o four_o head_n first_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o john_n have_v not_o for_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v since_o he_o in_o who_o that_o power_n rest_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n be_v so_o near_o to_o come_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o second_o in_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n john_n many_o but_o christ_n far_o more_o as_o joh._n 3._o 26._o three_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n for_o whereas_o john_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o with_o his_o resurrection_n four_o in_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o disciple_n and_o this_o difference_n john_n show_v himself_o joh._n 3._o 30._o to_o which_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n baptism_n above_o that_o of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o sense_n be_v but_o strain_v which_o delight_v so_o many_o namely_o that_o john_n confess_v under_o this_o simile_n that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o resolve_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n see_v matthew_n give_v this_o his_o speech_n in_o other_o word_n and_o mark_v by_o add_v one_o word_n more_o to_o these_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n for_o matthew_n have_v it_o thus_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o mark._n the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v both_o joint_o show_v that_o the_o baptist_n have_v no_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a term_n aver_v his_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n that_o tie_v his_o master_n shoe_n or_o carry_v they_o be_v to_o his_o master_n for_o these_o mean_a and_o base_a of_o office_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n he_o instance_v in_o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o people_n apprehension_n §._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o arise_v that_o opinion_n so_o mighty_o take_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o embrace_v concern_v the_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o this_o say_v they_o can_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o the_o other_o do_v and_o john_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n pretend_v where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o first_o john_n compare_v not_o his_o own_o baptism_n with_o we_o but_o his_o own_o with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o but_o that_o he_o practise_v and_o exhibit_v personal_o himself_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o water_n in_o christ_n baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n that_o they_o mean_v joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v personal_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v which_o with_o water_n he_o never_o do_v joh._n 4._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o grace_n concomitant_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o his_o send_v down_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n act._n 1._o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o where_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o these_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o apply_v the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o and_o undeniable_o to_o his_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a plain_a and_o undoubted_a explanation_n of_o these_o word_n three_o neither_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o nay_o set_v the_o form_n of_o word_n aside_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o first_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v send_v also_o the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 33._o second_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o element_n water_n three_o

they_o enter_v into_o their_o function_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 6._o the_o equity_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v namely_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a office_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a joh._n 3._o 23._o where_o john_n be_v baptise_v a_o twelve_o month_n after_o this_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o evangelist_n before_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n of_o phrarisee_n sadducee_n publican_n and_o soldier_n which_o he_o now_o reckon_v up_o in_o this_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o show_v what_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v among_o all_o this_o number_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o woman_n baptize_v by_o john_n or_o no._n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_o balance_v for_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o so_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strong_o affirm_v it_o for_o first_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o woman_n may_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o possibility_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v by_o circumcision_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o capability_n for_o woman_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o repent_v as_o they_o but_o three_o that_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o §_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o and_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o text_n and_o collection_n from_o other_o place_n which_o about_o the_o first_o will_v give_v very_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o second_o indifferent_a and_o about_o the_o last_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o time_n then_o of_o his_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o be_v find_v by_o compute_v the_o time_n or_o length_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o therewith_o consider_v the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preach_v or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n be_v just_o and_o exact_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o from_o that_o very_a thing_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o that_o number_n be_v so_o very_o renown_v in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luke_n 4._o 25._o sometime_o by_o half_a a_o week_n dan._n 9_o 27._o sometime_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o &_o 12._o 6._o and_o sometime_o by_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n rev._n 11._o 2._o to_o evidence_n which_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n first_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n allege_v instant_o before_o chap._n 9_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o many_o for_o one_o week_n or_o in_o that_o one_o week_n rather_o namely_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o he_o name_v seven_o week_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o sixty_o two_o by_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o every_o one_o know_v make_v sixty_o nine_o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o seventy_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o one_o week_n christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o many_o and_o then_o describe_v and_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o that_o his_o work_n he_o say_v and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n shall_v he_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v now_o that_o by_o these_o week_n be_v mean_v week_n of_o year_n or_o as_o many_o year_n as_o a_o week_n have_v day_n hardly_o any_o man_n ever_o deny_v or_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o then_o by_o half_a a_o week_n be_v mean_v half_o seven_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n this_o than_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v be_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n do_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n second_o if_o not_o for_o proof_n yet_o for_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n allege_v so_o late_o also_o before_o namely_o luke_n 4._o 25._o where_o elias_n be_v a_o glorious_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a discord_n and_o difference_n for_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o christ_n open_v heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n and_o continue_v to_o distil_v the_o divine_a dew_n and_o rain_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n and_o three_o as_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o time_n aver_v from_o a_o prophecy_n and_o such_o illustration_n from_o a_o type_n so_o be_v there_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n for_o john_n have_v plain_o parcel_v out_o the_o three_o year_n by_o four_o passover_n as_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o three_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o chap._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o odd_a half_a year_n which_o since_o he_o die_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o first_o be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o forty_o day_n fast_o mat._n 4._o 1._o his_o return_n to_o jordan_n and_o abode_n thereabouts_o john_n 1._o 29._o 35._o 44._o his_o voyage_n into_o galilee_n and_o miracle_n at_o cana_n john_n 2._o 1._o his_o removal_n after_o some_o space_n to_o capernaum_n and_o some_o abode_n in_o it_o chap._n 2._o 12._o and_o thence_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o first_o passeover_n of_o the_o four_o john_n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o apparent_a that_o the_o length_n or_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o his_o baptise_v to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v withal_o consider_v that_o he_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o will_v ready_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v half_a a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o it_o be_v again_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o a_o new_a year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o it_o will_v thence_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o renownedness_n and_o fame_n of_o this_o month_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o reference_n and_o prefiguration_n to_o and_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n now_o though_o there_o be_v these_o assure_a evidence_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o may_v most_o constant_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n levit._n 23._o 33._o upon_o these_o probable_a and_o not_o altogether_o un_o satisfactory_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abide_v or_o nisan_fw-la the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o

first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o include_v the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o render_v they_o till_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o till_o a_o season_n opportune_a or_o till_o a_o season_n fix_v and_o i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n for_o his_o temptation_n than_o he_o have_v have_v already_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o he_o have_v have_v christ_n alone_o he_o have_v have_v he_o so_o in_o the_o bitter_a inconvenience_n of_o hunger_n cold_a and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v have_v he_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n on_o his_o side_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v any_o better_a convenience_n or_o season_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o season_n fix_v when_o satan_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n have_v so_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o in_o something_o else_o though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o over_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o depart_v now_o unsped_a of_o what_o he_o come_v about_o for_o he_o can_v not_o cause_n christ_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v wait_v till_o that_o fix_a time_n come_v when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v speed_v against_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o where_o almost_o every_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n face_v something_o in_o this_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n answer_v that_o offer_n that_o satan_n have_v make_v he_o of_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v i_o to_o give_v the_o word_n come_v answer_v the_o word_n here_o depart_v till_o the_o season_n and_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o mean_v his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v any_o sin_n into_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o he_o and_o this_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o work_v his_o death_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a verse_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o explain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 53._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n satan_n departure_n therefore_o from_o he_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v 1._o with_o intent_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o at_o the_o fix_a season_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o do_v he_o some_o hurt_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o 2._o then_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o death_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o break_v his_o head_n and_o cause_v he_o sin_n 3._o to_o assault_v he_o then_o by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n who_o he_o can_v not_o now_o damage_n by_o his_o wicked_a self_n in_o one_o instrument_n not_o proper_o he_o but_o abuse_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o once_o tempt_v christ_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o assault_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n mark_v 8._o 32._o who_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o check_n for_o his_o pain_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n that_o satan_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o last_o temptation_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o mark_n have_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n very_o short_a he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o show_v he_o man_n so_o have_v he_o also_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o more_o and_o those_o be_v his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o visible_a attendance_n by_o angel_n now_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n invisible_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n when_o satan_n assail_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o relation_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o satan_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o satan_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o since_o the_o briefness_n of_o one_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mark_n by_o the_o full_a story_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o as_o matthew_n do_v show_v you_o the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v mark_v briefness_n upon_o it_o so_o must_v he_o also_o explain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n ministration_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v which_o mark_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v visible_o attend_v of_o christ_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_o tempt_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n expose_v himself_o in_o the_o nake_v manner_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o meanness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o satan_n tempt_a that_o so_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o call_v not_o for_o such_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o suspend_v it_o till_o his_o combat_n be_v do_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o then_o howsoever_o they_o do_v before_o the_o angel_n come_v say_v matthew_z and_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n come_v or_o go_v it_o do_v most_o general_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a manner_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o after_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v depart_v who_o have_v assail_v christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n the_o good_a angel_n in_o visible_a appearance_n also_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n on_o he_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o particular_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o he_o necessary_n and_o provision_n in_o that_o his_o hunger_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a provision_n be_v not_o otherwise_o sudden_o to_o be_v have_v so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n and_o like_o elias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v show_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n visible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v own_v his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o way_n attest_v be_v he_o present_o to_o appear_v among_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o vers._n 15._o john_n it_o john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n the_o tense_n be_v either_o indifferent_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o the_o translator_n of_o cyrill_n have_v render_v they_o testatur_fw-la &_o clamat_fw-la or_o nove_n hoc_fw-la as_o erasmus_n phrase_v it_o this_o strange_a construction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o inn●ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o

a_o second_o time_n which_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o time_n when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o general_a circumcision_n as_o they_o be_v that_o second_o time_n but_o in_o egypt_n must_v this_o first_o circumcision_n be_v for_o the_o text_n in_o that_o very_a place_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o whilst_o then_o israel_n sit_v sore_o of_o their_o circumcision_n god_n close_v up_o egypt_n in_o three_o day_n darkness_n and_o in_o horror_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n against_o his_o people_n section_n xvii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n change_v exod._n 12._o 1._o the_o world_n from_o her_o creation_n hitherto_o have_v begin_v her_o year_n in_o tisri_n or_o september_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o she_o be_v create_v this_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o world_n do_v begin_v in_o march_n by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o exod._n 23._o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o from_o joel_n 2._o 23._o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 3._o have_v adam_n be_v create_v in_o march_n he_o have_v have_v no_o fruit_n ripe_a for_o his_o food_n but_o in_o autumn_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o 4._o shall_v the_o month_n before_o the_o passover_n be_v reckon_v to_o begin_v from_o march_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o general_a deluge_n increase_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o abate_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o moist_a of_o winter_n 5._o have_v the_o year_n begin_v from_o march_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o begin_v it_o thence_o who_o never_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v it_o else_o from_o the_o creation_n than_o the_o year_n begin_v from_o september_n but_o here_o upon_o a_o work_n great_a in_o figure_n as_o which_o represent_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o beginning_n be_v translate_v to_o march_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n as_o that_o old_a account_n begin_v from_o a_o equinox_n so_o must_v this_o but_o not_o alike_o that_o begin_v exact_o from_o the_o equinox_n day_n this_o from_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n after_o and_o not_o from_o that_o day_n unless_o that_o day_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v both_o equinox_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o though_o the_o year_n after_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v by_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n their_o year_n then_o begin_v thus_o from_o a_o new_a moon_n it_o plain_o speak_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o lunary_n month_n which_o fall_v short_a eleven_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o three_o year_n be_v leap_v year_n or_o intercalary_n of_o a_o month_n add_v of_o 33_o day_n which_o be_v call_v veadar_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n have_v twelve_o special_a officer_n for_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n it_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a year_n and_o not_o the_o embolimaean_a or_o leap_v year_n for_o that_o year_n those_o twelve_o in_o their_o several_a month_n serve_v so_o much_o the_o long_o as_o that_o the_o add_v month_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o a_o new_a officer_n choose_v for_o that_o month_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o employment_n when_o that_o month_n be_v over_o till_o three_o year_n after_o the_o equity_n or_o life_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o year_n shall_v begin_v from_o march_n or_o ahib_n be_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v and_o the_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v just_a at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o this_o prefigure_v our_o redemption_n section_n xviii_o particular_n concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 1._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o figure_n compare_v exod._n 12._o 46._o with_o john_n 19_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v reference_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v but_o new_o eat_v the_o passover_n lamb_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o but_o now_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o hence_o forward_o must_v be_v his_o body_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n under_o the_o law_n second_o the_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a vers_fw-la 9_o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o the_o very_a raw_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o transubstantiation_n dream_v for_o than_o have_v the_o raw_a passover_n represent_v it_o the_o better_a and_o especial_o among_o those_o people_n who_o sometime_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n in_o their_o hasty_a meal_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v necessity_n sometime_o transfer_v the_o passover_n to_o another_o month_n but_o never_o further_o than_o the_o next_o so_o the_o first_o passover_n but_o one_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n because_o uncleanness_n by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n necessitate_v they_o to_o forego_v it_o at_o the_o right_a time_n numb_a 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o last_o passover_n but_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o captivity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 2._o because_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n or_o very_o little_a before_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v sufficient_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o right_a passover_n day_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o feast_n a_o month_n out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v the_o more_o enforce_v its_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o when_o it_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a night_n again_o this_o moveableness_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o so_o near_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v its_o equity_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a passover_n day_n but_o defer_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o to_o a_o day_n after_o object_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o passover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o joh._n 18._o 28._o the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n into_o who_o house_n the_o jew_n dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_n of_o defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n hit_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a passover_n day_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n either_o he_o a_o day_n too_o soon_o or_o they_o a_o day_n too_o late_o answ._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o passover_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o upon_o the_o same_o night_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o matth._n 26._o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n mark_v 14._o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o luke_n 22._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n reserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n for_o fear_n of_o defile_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o evening_n past_a but_o of_o the_o passover_n

bullock_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o these_o bullock_n be_v indeed_o slay_v at_o passover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o these_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v always_o and_o all_o of_o he_o roast_a these_o be_v sodden_a 2_o chron._n 35._o 13._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v whole_a and_o eat_v without_o break_v the_o bone_n these_o be_v break_v piecemeal_o and_o so_o part_v among_o the_o people_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n these_o be_v arbitary_a according_a to_o their_o stay_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n for_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v deut._n 16._o 7._o and_o then_o they_o need_v no_o bullock_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o diet_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o if_o they_o stay_v any_o more_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o first_o than_o be_v not_o their_o diet_n arbitary_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v of_o these_o bullock_n because_o their_o diet_n must_v be_v holy_a at_o time_n hence_o result_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o these_o which_o be_v this_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n but_o lamb_n only_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n first_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o passover_n supper_n and_o that_o judas_n stay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dip_v a_o sop_n into_o the_o bitter_a or_o sour_a sauce_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o satan_n with_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o he_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o a_o opinion_n mistake_v in_o the_o groundwork_n that_o it_o build_v upon_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o structure_n build_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o passover_n at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o matthew_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2._o tell_v it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o and_o indeed_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o bethany_n the_o serious_a harmonize_a of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o at_o this_o place_n will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a second_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n look_v for_o at_o it_o nor_o no_o haroseth_n or_o sauce_n of_o bitter_a herb_n to_o eat_v it_o with_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v then_o eat_v and_o the_o sauce_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o sop_n be_v ordinary_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a sauce_n three_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v pack_v away_o with_o his_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gethsemanai_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o betray_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o return_v to_o bethany_n again_o section_n xx._n borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o it_o may_v be_v equal_o questionable_a whether_o israel_n show_v less_o honesty_n in_o borrow_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o egypt_n less_o wisdom_n in_o lend_v what_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_o aswer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v command_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v piety_n the_o second_o be_v as_o easy_o resolve_v thus_o that_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n use_v to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o jewel_n and_o earring_n and_o fine_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o their_o fine_a deck_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n now_o conceive_v of_o israel_n that_o see_v they_o desire_v these_o their_o fine_a knack_n be_v now_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o our_o religion_n for_o moses_n have_v but_o still_o speak_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n section_n xxi_o ramese_n and_o succoth_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v their_o goddess_n isis_n mention_v in_o all_o heathen_a author_n of_o she_o do_v the_o last_o syllable_n in_o raam-ses_a and_o rameses_a seem_v to_o sound_v as_o be_v town_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o import_v the_o town_n or_o temple_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o isis._n for_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sesse_n or_o sis_n other_o language_n in_o pronounce_v will_v augment_v with_o a_o vowel_n before_o for_o so_o be_v it_o ordinary_a egypt_n at_o home_n be_v call_v cophti_n but_o foreigner_n do_v call_v it_o ecopti_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v egypti_n so_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o greece_n be_v in_o hebrew_a mare_n goiim_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o other_o nation_n will_v put_v e_z before_z and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v egoiim_n or_o egaeum_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o jewish_a author_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n succoth_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o israel_n here_o lodge_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o march_v too_o much_o in_o suspicion_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n to_o settle_v a_o camp_n and_o to_o pitch_v tent_n so_o near_o he_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o they_o psalm_n 135._o 39_o this_o their_o divine_a conductor_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o moses_n death_n save_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o while_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o moses_n death_n it_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o jordan_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o while_o the_o cloud_n be_v with_o they_o it_o never_o do_v but_o go_v in_o the_o body_n and_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o restore_v and_o see_v apparent_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n luke_n 9_o 30._o section_n xxii_o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 25._o shame_v sam_n lo_o hhok_n umishpat_o there_o he_o set_v a_o decree_n and_o a_o judgement_n for_o they_o god_n be_v begin_v now_o to_o compose_v and_o platform_n the_o people_n into_o a_o settle_a policy_n which_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v heal_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o disease_n as_o he_o heal_v those_o brackish_a water_n and_o of_o bitter_a have_v make_v they_o sweet_a but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o must_v expect_v according_o those_o that_o have_v obscure_v this_o place_n by_o question_v whether_o this_o ordinance_n at_o marah_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o the_o red_a cow_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o dimensum_fw-la of_o their_o diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n whereafter_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n whereafter_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o walk_n and_o answerable_o seem_v the_o latter_a word_n vesham_n nissahu_n to_o

strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o

suetonius_n quid_fw-la scribam_fw-la vobis_fw-la p._n c._n aut_fw-la 67._o sueton_n in_o tib●●_n c._n 67._o quomodo_fw-la scribam_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la scribam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dii_fw-la i_o deaeque_fw-la pejus_fw-la perdant_fw-la quem_fw-la perire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la scio_fw-la what_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o o_o father_n conscript_n or_o how_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n the_o god_n and_o goddess_n confound_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o perish_v daily_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v whereupon_o suetonius_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o himself_o he_o almost_o confess_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o my_o other_o author_n thus_o large_o thus_o do_v even_o his_o villainy_n and_o flagitiousness_n turn_v to_o punishment_n to_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v but_o open_v torture_n and_o stripe_n may_v be_v spy_v there_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v butcher_v with_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o evil_a project_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o blow_n for_o not_o solitariness_n not_o fortune_n can_v protect_v tiberius_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o own_o punishment_n part_n iii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n of_o they_o if_o the_o method_n of_o josephus_n be_v chronical_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o rank_v of_o story_n to_o be_v presume_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n or_o hereabout_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o ●_o that_o that_o that_o egesip_n de_fw-fr ●●cid_n ●e●us_fw-la l._n 2._o cap_n ●_o famosum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la as_o egesippus_fw-la call_v it_o or_o villainous_a abuse_n of_o paulina_n a_o noble_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n and_o lady_n of_o rome_n by_o mundus_n a_o knight_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o god_n anubis_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n for_o this_o have_v 4._o have_v have_v have_v joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 4._o he_o mention_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o with_o this_o link_n of_o connexion_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n another_o grievance_n trouble_v the_o jew_n and_o shameful_a thing_n happen_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o relate_v after_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o near_a dependence_n and_o consequence_n to_o this_o of_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o annal._n lib._n 2_o tacitus_n have_v lay_v that_o occurrence_n of_o the_o jew_n expulsion_n out_o of_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n silanus_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n we_o will_v omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o will_v take_v in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o josephus_n have_v place_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o its_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o philoe_n for_o its_o truth_n pilate_n as_o 1●_n as_o as_o as_o antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n 2._o c._n 1●_n say_v josephus_n have_v secret_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n certain_a image_n of_o caesar_n and_o set_v they_o up_o the_o people_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o which_o when_o he_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n they_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v five_o day_n and_o five_o night_n and_o stir_v not_o thence_o on_o the_o six_o day_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v sudden_o environ_v they_o with_o arm_a man_n threaten_v their_o death_n if_o they_o cease_v not_o their_o importunity_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o and_o lay_v their_o neck_n bare_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v death_n ●ather_o than_o transgress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n who_o resolution_n when_o pilate_n see_v he_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o this_o purpose_n jose●hus_n but_o philo_n far_o different_o thus_o caj●●●_n thus_o thus_o thus_o philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caj●●●_n pilate_n say_v he_o dedicate_v golden_a shield_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n as_o to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o only_o the_o inscription_n show_v who_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o to_o who_o yet_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v divulge_v they_o choose_v certain_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o for_o their_o advocate_n who_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o innovation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v not_o when_o he_o rough_o deny_v for_o he_o be_v natural_o inflexible_a and_o self-wilful_o sturdy_a they_o make_v fair_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v petition_v to_o tiberius_n now_o that_o fret_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o other_o crime_n his_o bribery_n wrong_n rapine_n injury_n oppression_n murder_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o take_v down_o again_o what_o he_o have_v dedicate_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o pleasure_v the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o send_v a_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o tiberius_n who_o understand_v what_o pilate_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v rebuke_v and_o check_v he_o for_o his_o innovate_a boldness_n and_o command_v he_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n away_o and_o so_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n thus_o philo_n and_o thus_o different_o these_o two_o country_n man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n and_o which_o also_o befall_v so_o near_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n for_o philo_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o so_o be_v josephus_n less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o will_v take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n another_o difference_n fall_v under_o his_o arbitration_n concern_v the_o time_n betwixt_o eusebius_n which_o place_v this_o occurrence_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o baronius_n that_o have_v set_v it_o three_o year_n before_o his_o baptism_n the_o cardinal_n certain_o too_o forward_o in_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o philo_n that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o villainy_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o do_v this_o and_o the_o father_n if_o any_o whit_n too_o backward_o in_o rank_v it_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n yet_o excusable_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o pregnant_a application_n as_o to_o show_v how_o soon_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o their_o caesar_n in_o his_o image_n §._o 2._o of_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o last_o cite_v author_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n forename_a yet_o have_v they_o agree_v unanimous_o and_o many_o other_o with_o they_o about_o this_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o james_n be_v make_v this_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinatur_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o baronius_n far_o large_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v preserve_v and_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n like_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o mitre_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o he_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o his_o knee_n be_v harden_v with_o continual_a pray_v till_o they_o be_v unsensible_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v his_o seveal_v author_n that_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o better_a informer_n than_o common_a fame_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o question_n indeed_o whether_o james_n

danger_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o prize_n for_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o tiberius_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n and_o purse_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o lurch_n and_o their_o money_n lend_v fall_v into_o forfeiture_n because_o of_o their_o unlawful_a lend_n the_o guilty_a senate_n obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n and_o eighteen_o month_n be_v allow_v for_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o man_n account_n in_o which_o time_n the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n do_v pinch_v the_o more_o when_o every_o one_o debt_n do_v come_v to_o rifle_v and_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disturbance_n about_o buy_v land_n which_o before_o be_v invent_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a complaint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o people_n gratis_o for_o three_o year_n §_o 3._o tiberius_n still_o cruel_a with_o this_o one_o dram_n of_o humanity_n he_o mingle_v many_o ounce_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o considius_n proculus_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n without_o fear_n and_o with_o festivity_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o condemn_v and_o his_o sister_n sancia_n interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n pompeia_n ma●rina_n banish_v and_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n condemn_v and_o slay_v themselves_o but_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o slaughter_a by_o name_n for_o now_o their_o number_n grow_v numberless_a all_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o accuse_v for_o conspiracy_n with_o sejanus_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v every_o mother_n son_n now_o say_v my_o author_n there_o lay_v a_o infinite_a massacre_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a either_o disperse_v or_o together_o on_o heap_n nor_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o comfort_n bewail_v or_o behold_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o guard_n fetch_v which_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n abuse_v the_o putrify_a body_n till_o they_o be_v hale_v into_o tiber_n and_o there_o left_a to_o sink_v or_o swim_v for_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o touch_v or_o bury_v they_o so_o far_o be_v common_a humanity_n banish_v and_o pity_v deny_v even_o after_o death_n revenge_n be_v unsatisfied_a when_o it_o have_v revenge_v and_o cruelty_n extend_v beyond_o itself_o nor_o do_v the_o accuser_n speed_v better_a than_o the_o accuse_v for_o he_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o under_o that_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o retaliation_n satisfy_v his_o cruelty_n both_o way_n to_o the_o great_a extent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o admiration_n never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n one_o of_o another_o and_o further_a their_o own_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a already_o in_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o a_o fit_a instrument_n can_v not_o the_o tyrant_n have_v desire_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n than_o themselves_o nor_o when_o he_o have_v they_o so_o pliable_a to_o their_o own_o mischief_n do_v he_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n or_o let_v they_o be_v idle_a for_o as_o he_o see_v accusation_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o increase_v his_o law_n to_o breed_v more_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v fall_v before_o or_o near_o the_o image_n of_o augustus_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v either_o coin_n or_o ring_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o house_n of_o office_n if_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 3._o a_o wicked_a accusation_n who_o can_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o vexation_n to_o suffer_v upon_o such_o foolish_a accusation_n or_o upon_o other_o more_o solid_a but_o as_o false_a as_o these_o be_v foolish_a that_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o sextus_n marius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o a_o strange_a vainglory_n and_o revenge_n have_v take_v a_o displeasure_n at_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o detain_v he_o feast_v two_o day_n together_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o pull_v his_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o next_o he_o build_v it_o up_o far_o fair_a and_o large_a than_o before_o the_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o return_v home_o find_v what_o be_v do_v admire_v at_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n rejoice_v at_o the_o change_n of_o his_o house_n but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n at_o the_o last_o marius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n or_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v it_o ah_o blind_a marius_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o thou_o own_o humour_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o power_n of_o tiberius_n over_o thou_o and_o thy_o fortune_n pin_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o fortune_n read_v he_o the_o same_o lecture_n that_o his_o fancy_n have_v do_v another_o for_o have_v a_o young_a beautiful_a daughter_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o on_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cast_v a_o eye_n and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o father_n spy_v it_o he_o remove_v she_o to_o another_o place_n and_o keep_v she_o there_o close_a and_o at_o distance_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v violate_v by_o he_o who_o must_v have_v no_o denial_n tiberius_n imagine_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o hate_v and_o revenge_n and_o cause_v marius_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v so_o close_o and_o both_o father_n and_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o both_o together_o §_o 5._o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n in_o these_o so_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a time_n when_o nothing_o be_v safe_a nothing_o secure_a when_o silence_n and_o innocency_n be_v no_o protection_n nor_o to_o accuse_v no_o more_o safeguard_n than_o to_o be_v accuse_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o that_o will_v always_o cruel_a what_o course_n can_v any_o man_n take_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o what_o way_n be_v entangle_v to_o extricate_v himself_o the_o emperor_n frown_n be_v death_n and_o his_o favour_n little_o better_a to_o be_v accuse_v be_v condemnation_n and_o to_o accuse_v be_v often_o as_o much_o that_o now_o very_a many_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o by_o die_v nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o but_o by_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o for_o though_o self-murder_n be_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o roman_a valour_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o become_v a_o mere_a necessity_n man_n choose_v that_o miserable_a exigent_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o a_o present_a end_n to_o escape_v future_a evil_n so_o do_v asinius_n gallus_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o one_o and_o nerva_n the_o other_o this_o gallus_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o come_v to_o tiberius_n upon_o a_o embassy_n be_v fair_o entertain_v and_o royal_o feast_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o senate_n in_o his_o accusation_n such_o be_v the_o tyrant_n friendship_n and_o so_o sour_a sauce_n have_v poor_a asinius_n to_o his_o dainty_a fare_n a_o thing_n both_o inhuman_a and_o unusual_a that_o a_o man_n the_o same_o day_n shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o emperor_n accusation_n a_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o away_o a_o prisoner_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v but_o late_o go_v ambassador_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o betray_v think_v it_o vain_a to_o beg_v for_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v deny_v he_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o for_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n delight_v not_o in_o blood_n and_o death_n only_o but_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v other_o man_n misery_n though_o it_o be_v their_o life_n so_o have_v once_o commit_v one_o of_o

his_o friend_n to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a imprisonment_n and_o be_v solicit_v and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speedy_o execute_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v friend_n with_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o he_o put_v poor_a gallus_n to_o a_o life_n far_o worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n for_o he_o ought_v he_o more_o spite_n and_o torture_n than_o a_o sudden_a execution_n the_o miserable_a man_n be_v imprison_v and_o strait_o look_v to_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o escape_n by_o flight_n as_o of_o his_o escape_n by_o death_n be_v deny_v the_o sight_n and_o conference_n of_o any_o one_o whosoever_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v he_o his_o pitiful_a diet_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o prolong_v his_o wretched_a life_n and_o not_o to_o comfort_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v it_o for_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o die_v thus_o live_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o honourable_a rank_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n linger_a and_o wish_v for_o death_n or_o rather_o die_v for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o famish_v himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o miserable_a bondage_n with_o as_o miserable_a a_o end_n to_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o and_o not_o come_v to_o public_a execution_n such_o a_o end_n also_o choose_v nerva_n one_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n but_o not_o like_o the_o other_o because_o of_o misery_n past_a or_o present_a but_o because_o of_o fear_n and_o foresight_n of_o such_o to_o come_v his_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n be_v by_o total_a abstinence_n and_o refusal_n of_o food_n which_o when_o tiberius_n perceive_v be_v his_o intent_n he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o reason_n and_o beg_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o such_o a_o design_n for_o what_o scandal_n say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n to_o end_v his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o cause_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v but_o nerva_n satisfy_v he_o not_o either_o in_o answer_n or_o in_o act_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o pine_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o dye_v §_o 6._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n to_o such_o like_a end_n come_v also_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o germanicus_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n of_o caius_n the_o next_o emperor_n that_o shall_v succeed_v these_o two_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o grandchild_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o his_o unkind_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o into_o hold_n and_o custody_n until_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o curse_a instigation_n of_o sejanus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v raise_v purposely_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o germanicus_n his_o house_n have_v set_v such_o a_o accusation_n on_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a towards_o his_o own_o family_n but_o when_o the_o two_o accurse_a one_o have_v miserable_o survive_v the_o wicked_a sejanus_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o their_o prosecution_n than_o opinion_n learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o deserve_v even_o on_o the_o cruelty_n and_o spite_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o drusus_n be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a wretch_n that_o he_o be_v he_o sustain_v his_o life_n for_o nine_o day_n together_o by_o eat_v the_o flock_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o lamentable_a and_o unheard_a of_o diet_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n here_o at_o last_o be_v a_o end_n of_o drusus_n his_o misery_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o of_o tiberius_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o dead_a body_n burial_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n he_o revile_v and_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o with_o hideous_a and_o feign_a scandal_n and_o crimination_n and_o shame_v not_o to_o publish_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n what_o word_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o pine_a man_n against_o tiberius_n himself_o when_o in_o agony_n through_o hunger_n he_o crave_v meat_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o oh_o what_o a_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o their_o darling_n and_o delight_n germanicus_n to_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o grandfather_n confess_v the_o action_n and_o and_o not_o dissemble_v it_o agrippina_n the_o woeful_a mother_n may_v doleful_o conjecture_v what_o will_v become_v of_o herself_o by_o this_o fatal_a and_o terrible_a end_n of_o the_o poor_a prince_n her_o son_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o she_o taste_v of_o the_o very_a same_o cup_n both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o disgrace_v after_o for_o be_v pine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v that_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o a_o death_n very_o unfitting_a the_o great_a princess_n than_o alive_a she_o be_v afterward_o slander_v by_o tiberius_n for_o adultery_n with_o gallus_n that_o die_v so_o late_o and_o that_o she_o cause_v she_o own_o death_n for_o grief_n of_o he_o she_z and_o her_o son_n be_v deny_v burial_n befit_v their_o degree_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o obscure_a place_n where_o no_o one_o know_v which_o be_v no_o little_a distaste_n and_o discontentment_n to_o the_o people_n the_o tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o extol_v his_o own_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v strangle_v nor_o die_v the_o death_n of_o common_a base_a offender_n and_o since_o it_o be_v her_o fortune_n to_o die_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o sejanus_n have_v do_v two_o year_n before_o viz._n octob._n 17._o it_o must_v be_v record_v as_o of_o special_a observation_n and_o great_a thanks_o give_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o annual_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o jupiter_n on_o that_o day_n caius_z her_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o poor_a drusus_n take_v all_o this_o very_a well_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v partly_o glad_a to_o be_v shut_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n of_o corrivality_n with_o he_o in_o his_o future_a reign_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o school_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o scholar_n there_o that_o he_o want_v little_a of_o tiberius_n this_o year_n he_o marry_v claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o m._n silanus_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v but_o afterward_o he_o match_v with_o a_o mate_n and_o stock_n more_o fit_v his_o evil_a nature_n ennia_n the_o wife_n of_o macro_n but_o for_o advantage_n resign_v by_o her_o husband_n macro_n to_o the_o adulterate_n of_o caius_n and_o then_o to_o his_o marriage_n §_o 7._o other_o massacre_n the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n draw_v on_o plancina_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o accord_v with_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o tiberius_n his_o displeasure_n and_o in_o a_o fatal_a and_o miserable_a end_n this_o plancina_n in_o the_o universal_a mourning_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o germanicus_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o make_v that_o her_o sport_n which_o be_v the_o common_a sorrow_n of_o all_o the_o state_n how_o poor_a agrippina_n relish_v this_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o husband_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v of_o without_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o just_a and_o mournful_a indignation_n tiberius_n have_v a_o spleen_n at_o the_o woman_n for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v now_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o hide_v his_o revenge_n under_o to_o call_v she_o to_o account_v and_o that_o with_o some_o applause_n but_o here_o his_o revenge_n be_v get_v into_o a_o strait_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o to_o death_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v some_o content_n to_o agrippina_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o pleasure_v she_o so_o much_o he_o will_v not_o pleasure_v the_o other_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o with_o present_a death_n but_o keep_v she_o in_o linger_a custody_n till_o agrippina_n be_v go_v and_o then_o must_v she_o follow_v but_o her_o resoluteness_n prevent_v the_o executioner_n and_o to_o escape_v another_o she_o die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n

may_v have_v have_v the_o rule_n alone_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o caius_n shall_v go_v without_o it_o seem_v to_o divide_v his_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o two_o whereas_o his_o chief_a thought_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o caius_n who_o the_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o foolish_a auspicium_fw-la persuade_v he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o read_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o for_o affection_n sake_n too_o must_v young_a tiberius_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o though_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o caius_n shall_v murder_v he_o a_o monstrous_a policy_n to_o lay_v his_o own_o grandchild_n for_o a_o bait_n for_o those_o jaw_n that_o he_o know_v will_v devour_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o that_o present_a cruelty_n of_o caius_n his_o own_o cruelty_n that_o be_v pass_v may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o talk_n of_o that_o may_v not_o give_v room_n to_o talk_v of_o old_a tiberius_n this_o be_v that_o pretend_a care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o that_o by_o his_o great_a wickedness_n his_o own_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o that_o himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o vicious_a by_o the_o other_o viciousness_n above_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o caius_n incite_v he_o to_o goodness_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o follow_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o tenderness_n towards_o young_a tiberius_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v reasonable_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o follow_v or_o no._n §._o 3._o his_o death_n charicles_n the_o doctor_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v to_z caius_z and_o macro_n though_o he_o steal_v this_o judgement_n and_o conjecture_v but_o by_o a_o sleight_n for_o sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o take_v on_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o be_v go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o emperor_n hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o close_o and_o steal_o try_v his_o pulse_n which_o tiberius_n perceive_v but_o not_o express_v so_o much_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o place_n again_o and_o the_o banquet_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o meal_n but_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v get_v loose_a from_o the_o table_n and_o be_v come_v to_o caius_n and_o macro_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adorer_n of_o that_o imperial_a sun_n that_o be_v now_o wait_v when_o he_o shall_v rise_v he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o end_n draw_v on_o apace_o and_o be_v not_o many_o day_n off_o and_o then_o be_v all_o preparation_n for_o the_o new_a emperor_n when_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v remove_v the_o old_a but_o he_o that_o have_v use_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n all_o his_o life_n dissemble_v even_o in_o his_o die_n for_o faint_v and_o swoon_v so_o very_o sore_o that_o all_o conceive_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o caius_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n sudden_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o news_n come_v forth_o that_o tiberius_n be_v revive_v and_o call_v for_o meat_n macro_n that_o have_v often_o be_v his_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o other_o turn_v the_o faculty_n now_o upon_o himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o pillow_n or_o with_o heap_v clothes_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o so_o he_o die_v there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o say_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v mention_v other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o poison_n other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o be_v deny_v meat_n in_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o ●its_n other_o that_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o floor_n no_o body_n be_v near_o he_o all_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o suetonius_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a what_o his_o end_n be_v that_o that_o be_v first_o name_v be_v most_o entertain_v and_o certain_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o deserve_n and_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n no_o soon_o he_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n or_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o march_n or_o if_o dion_n may_v have_v his_o will_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o caius_n sect_n 4._o caius_n a_o evil_a emperor_n be_v go_v but_o a_o worse_a be_v to_o succeed_v he_o caius_z the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n a_o bad_a child_n of_o a_o good_a father_n inherit_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n till_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o reserve_v the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n he_o be_v surname_v caligula_n from_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soldier_n till_o his_o barbarous_a nature_n lose_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o worse_a disposition_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o tiberius_n but_o the_o old_a politician_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o credit_v some_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o his_o bloody_a nurse_n one_o pressilla_n a_o campanian_a the_o custom_n of_o which_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o child_n suck_v they_o first_o anoint_v the_o nipple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n to_o the_o end_n their_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a this_o woman_n be_v as_o savage_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v above_o other_o woman_n for_o her_o breast_n be_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o the_o beard_n of_o man_n and_o her_o activity_n and_o strength_n in_o martial_a exercise_n inferior_a to_o few_o of_o the_o infantry_n of_o rome_n one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v give_v caligula_n the_o pap_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o young_a child_n that_o stand_v by_o she_o she_o take_v it_o and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o anoint_v her_o breast_n and_o so_o set_v her_o nursling_n caius_n to_o suck_v both_o blood_n and_o milk_n but_o have_v not_o his_o infancy_n be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o butchery_n the_o school_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v habituate_v he_o to_o mischief_n for_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o elbow_n of_o tiberius_n it_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o best_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o of_o his_o be_v either_o never_o good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v spoil_v long_o before_o yet_o have_v he_o reasonable_o well_o learned_a his_o tutor_n art_n of_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o he_o hide_v those_o serpentine_a condition_n not_o only_o before_o tiberius_n his_o death_n but_o also_o a_o while_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n only_o he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o weave_v this_o mantle_n of_o dissemble_a can_v spy_v through_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v profess_v that_o caius_n live_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o hatch_v up_o a_o snake_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o phaeton_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o prove_v so_o both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o when_o tiberius_n lie_v a_o gasp_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o also_o throttle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o crucify_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o hideousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o as_o for_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o state_n a_o little_a time_n will_v give_v too_o lamentable_a witness_n §._o 5._o tiberius_n in_o a_o manner_n cruel_a be_v dead_a how_o welcome_a news_n the_o tiding_n of_o tiberius_n death_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o any_o that_o have_v observe_v his_o cruelty_n before_o some_o cry_v out_o tiberius_n into_o tiber_n some_o to_o the_o hurdle_n and_o tyburn_n some_o to_o one_o thing_n some_o to_o another_o use_v the_o more_o liberty_n of_o their_o tongue_n against_o the_o tyrant_n now_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v tie_v up_o the_o straight_a whilst_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a cruelty_n only_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o death_n but_o a_o present_a cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bloody_a be_v dead_a make_v he_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o they_o than_o alive_a for_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v but_o late_o condemn_v and_o their_o execution_n day_n fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n when_o

his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n ●●●_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o ●8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n ●8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o g●●_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o ar●●h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o

word_n word_n lebachin_n ubi_fw-la s●pr_fw-la sect._n 3_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o goat_n offer_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o the_o solemn_a time_n their_o slaughter_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o take_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o some_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o service_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o it_o require_v a_o fourfold_a put_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n how_o be_v this_o do_v he_o go_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o turn_v off_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuit_n of_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o southeast_n horn_n and_o then_o to_o the_o north-east_n so_o to_o the_o north-west_n and_o last_o to_o the_o south-west_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o pour_v upon_o the_o foundation_n on_o the_o south_n side_n either_o of_o these_o ledge_v the_o rabbin_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n r._n sol._n in_o eztk._n xliii_o malben_n either_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sloor_n whereon_o the_o priest_n tread_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v or_o because_o they_o voce_fw-la r_o vid._n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-la be_v often_o rub_v to_o keep_v they_o white_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o mid._n per._n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a altar_n be_v white_v over_o twice_o a_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n rabbi_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rub_v with_o a_o map_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o every_o sabbath_n 3._o a_o cubit_n height_n above_o this_o upper_a ledge_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circuit_n there_o be_v a_o narrow_n again_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o the_o square_n be_v but_o six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n upon_o every_o side_n the_o horn_n be_v at_o every_o corner_n a_o cubit_n square_a be_v hollow_a and_o rise_v a_o cubit_n upward_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o beth_n habbechir_n per._n 2._o the_o height_n of_o every_o horn_n be_v five_o hand_n breadth_n or_o a_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o that_o the_o horn_n rise_v but_o one_o cubit_n straight_o up_o from_o their_o foundation_n or_o first_o beginning_n abate_v by_o degree_n from_o a_o cubit_n square_n in_o the_o bottom_n into_o a_o pyramidical_a sharp_a but_o so_o as_o that_o for_o one_o cubit_n height_n it_o rise_v straight_o and_o then_o point_v outward_a like_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o horn_n the_o low_a part_n of_o these_o horn_n be_v seven_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n bound_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n cxviii_o can_v hardly_o be_v take_v in_o propriety_n as_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v tie_v to_o the_o altar_n till_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o it_o mean_v tie_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o cord_n till_o you_o come_v to_o offer_v he_o and_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n joah_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n ii_o 29._o in_o which_o passage_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v he_o be_v double_o deceive_v first_o in_o that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v refuge_n and_o escape_v for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o look_v for_o safety_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimch_o in_o 1_o king_n ii_o our_o rabbin_n say_v say_v david_n kimchi_n the_o altar_n be_v no_o refuge_n but_o for_o manslaughter_n commit_v unaware_o and_o but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o joab_n or_o they_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o discuss_v between_o they_o but_o this_o certain_o can_v go_v unobserved_a that_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o punctual_a for_o the_o make_n of_o horn_n to_o it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n both_o about_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a exod._a xxvii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o and_o also_o about_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n xxx_o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o prescription_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lesson_n for_o instruction_n read_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o altar_n signify_v christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o upon_o himself_o the_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o the_o double_a altar_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_n typify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a inscense_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o the_o horn_n of_o both_o altar_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o signify_v the_o dignity_n vigour_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o lay_v hold_v by_o assure_a faith_n shall_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o unto_o which_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o these_o horn_n atevery_a sacrifice_n mention_v a_o sinner_n in_o every_o service_n be_v to_o make_v his_o address_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o a_o improper_a conception_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n about_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n exod._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o 13._o 13._o 13._o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxi_o that_o as_o god_n enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o the_o manslayer_n that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o flee_v unto_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n appoint_v they_o a_o place_n for_o refuge_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n now_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o wilful_a murderer_n from_o his_o altar_n to_o put_v to_o death_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v that_o his_o supposal_n but_o it_o do_v give_v some_o intimation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o when_o their_o refuge_n city_n be_v set_v out_o yet_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o it_o in_o such_o or_o such_o case_n a_o very_a eminent_a figure_n of_o deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n merit_n the_o ibid._n the_o the_o the_o vid._n kimchi_n ibid._n jew_n dispute_v why_o joab_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o know_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o that_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o altar_n why_o he_o shall_v flee_v thither_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o to_o save_v his_o estate_n which_o have_v he_o be_v slay_v elsewhere_o have_v be_v forfeit_a or_o to_o obtain_v his_o burial_n which_o have_v he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v judicial_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o unbury_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o occurrence_n which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o which_o occur_v immediate_o before_o namely_o about_o abiathar_n do_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o though_o abiathar_n be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o joab_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o adonijah_n yet_o have_v he_o escape_v death_n be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o office_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v highpriest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o partner_n with_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n under_o this_o late_a predicament_n joab_n fall_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o may_v hope_v for_o favour_n in_o that_o respect_n equal_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a joab_n indeed_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n yet_o think_v he_o i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o towards_o that_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o devote_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n by_o that_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o these_o two_o consideration_n

be_v root_v out_o partly_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o reproach_v she_o while_o they_o compare_v that_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n heathen_a with_o ekron_n the_o city_n of_o beelzebub_n when_o the_o asmonean_n have_v snatch_v away_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o tower_n shur_n as_o the_o gemarist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n 1._o juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 74._o 1._o the_o take_n of_o the_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tzur_n or_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n unless_o my_o conjecture_n deceive_v i_o 3._o i_o i_o i_o i_o i_o i_o hieros_n shevith_n fol._n 36._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n cider_n whether_o out_o of_o these_o word_n you_o can_v make_v out_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o study_v that_o certain_o be_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o place_n before_o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n it_o be_v distant_a six_o hundred_o furlong_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v seventy_o five_o mile_n as_o josephus_n relate_v in_o that_o story_n of_o a_o essene_n jew_n that_o prophesy_v ●3_n prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o ●●_o b●●_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ●3_n who_o when_o he_o see_v antigonus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n pass_v by_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o his_o brother_n indeed_o that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n o_o strange_a say_v he_o now_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o die_v because_o that_o which_o i_o foretell_v prove_v a_o lie_n for_o antigonus_n live_v who_o ought_v this_o day_n to_o die_v and_o stratoes_n tower_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v distant_a six_o hundred_o furlong_n hence_o and_o there_o remain_v yet_o four_o hour_n of_o day_n but_o the_o very_a time_n make_v my_o prediction_n false_a have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o old_a man_n remain_v perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n but_o by_o and_o by_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n under_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a dark_a passage_n which_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stratoes_n tower_n herod_n build_v the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o cesar_n and_o make_v a_o very_a noble_a haven_n at_o vast_a expense_n 10._o expense_n expense_n expense_n expense_n expense_n expense_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o build_v all_o the_o city_n with_o white_a stone_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o most_o splendid_a house_n in_o which_o especial_o he_o show_v the_o natural_a greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o between_o dori_n and_o joppa_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o this_o city_n lay_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v destitute_a of_o havens_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v the_o great_a haven_n of_o pireus_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o stand_v three_o great_a statue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v house_n join_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o they_o also_o be_v of_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n over_o against_o the_o havens_n mouth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o cesar_n situate_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n excellent_a both_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o it_o a_o large_a statue_n of_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v there_o be_v a_o amphitheatre_n a_o theatre_n and_o a_o market_n all_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o josephus_n caesarea_n be_v inhabit_v mix_o by_o jew_n heathen_n and_o samaritan_n hence_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n hieros_n nazir_n fol._n 56._o 1._o r._n nichomi_n bar_n r._n chaija_n bar_n abba_n say_v my_o father_n pass_v not_o under_o the_o arch_n of_o caesarea_n but_o r._n immi_n pass_v r._n ezekiah_n r._n cohen_n and_o r._n jacob_n bar_n acha_n walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o arch_n r._n cohen_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o clean_a place_n he_o again_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o story_n be_v recite_v beracoth_a fol._n 6._o 1._o and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zippor_n 2._o zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n id._n gittin_n fol._n 43_o 2._o one_o bring_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o the_o haven_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v which_o when_o judgement_n be_v have_v before_o r._n abhu_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v present_a and_o i_o be_v present_a it_o be_v seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o haven_n of_o caesarea_n be_v not_o as_o caesarea_n of_o the_o various_a strife_n and_o uproar_n between_o the_o cesarean_a greek_n and_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n always_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a josephus_n have_v very_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o another_o disturbance_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v at_o caesarea_n of_o the_o jew_n mingle_v there_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o priority_n and_o chiefdom_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v before_o nero_n 25._o nero_n nero_n nero_n nero_n nero_n nero_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o greek_n of_o caesarea_n overcome_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o the_o syrian_n and_o greek_n be_v convertible_a term_n ibid._n term_n term_n term_n term_n term_n term_n ibid._n in_o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o a_o direful_a war_n by_o reason_n of_o work-shop_n build_v by_o a_o certain_a greek_a of_o caesarea_n near_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 3●_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n ibid._n cap._n 3●_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v there_o afterward_o on_o one_o sabbath_n day_n you_o may_v read_v of_o more_o sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n at_o that_o place_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o here_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n flourish_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o caesarea_n be_v celebrate_v every_o where_n in_o the_o talmudical_a book_n i._o r._n hoshaia_n rubba_n or_o the_o great_a 1._o great_a great_a great_a great_a great_a great_a hieros_n tr●mith_n fol._n 47._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o travail_v to_o r._n hoshaia_n rubba_n to_o caesarea_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n ii_o 1._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o juchas_fw-es in_o fol_z 7._o 1._o r._n abhu_o r._n abhu_o appoint_a divers_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o caesarea_n ibid._n caesarea_n caesarea_n caesarea_n caesarea_n caesarea_n caesarea_n id._n ibid._n r._n abhu_n send_v his_o son_n from_o caesarea_n to_o tyberias_fw-la to_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zar._n fol._n 44._o 4._o cuthean_o of_o caesarea_n ask_v r._n abhu_o say_v your_o father_n be_v content_v with_o our_o thing_n why_o be_v not_o you_o also_o he_o answer_v your_o father_n corrupt_a not_o their_o work_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v they_o iii_o r._n achavah_n and_o r._n zeira_n 1._o zeira_n zeira_n zeira_n zeira_n zeira_n zeira_n id._n challah_n fol._n 57_o 1._o r._n mena_n say_v i_o travail_v to_o caesarea_n and_o i_o hear_v r._n achavah_n and_o r._n zeira_n vi_o r._n zerikan_n 1._o zerikan_n zerikan_n zerikan_n zerikan_n zerikan_n zerikan_n id._n pesachin_n fol._n 28._o 1._o r._n mena_n say_v i_o hear_v r._n zerikan_n at_o caesarea_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la trumoth_n fol._n 47._o 4._o r_n prigori_n of_o caesarea_n vi_o 1._o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o id._n pesachin_n fol._n 30._o 1._o ulla_n of_o caesarea_n and_o vii_o 3_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o id._n rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 59_o 3_o r._n ada_n of_o caesarea_n and_o r._n tachalipha_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_n be_v make_v of_o 1._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o id._n nazir_n fol._n 56._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n mardatha_fw-mi or_o maradtha_n of_o caesarea_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o it_o be_v write_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d

that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n i_o have_v therefore_o cite_v these_o passage_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n and_o so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o interpret_n or_o expound_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v phariseism_n namely_o widow_n and_o maid_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n hide_v and_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o we_o gain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n while_o we_o be_v trace_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o that_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v separation_n be_v more_o common_o assert_v and_o more_o true_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o by_o a_o word_n more_o know_v to_o we_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o pharisee_n separatist_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n have_v need_n of_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v here_o into_o divers_a rank_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o search_v particular_o how_o their_o canon_n indulge_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o prescribe_v the_o woman_n a_o freedom_n from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v place_v how_o numberless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o talmudic_n pandect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berac_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 3_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n kiddush_o fol._n 61._o 3._o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n nor_o to_o wear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will._n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a let_v this_o one_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2._o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o a_o certain_a matron_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n why_o when_o aaron_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o threefold_a death_n he_o answer_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n be_v learn_v beyond_o her_o distaff_n hir●anus_n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v she_o in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n she_o will_v withdraw_v from_o we_o three_o hundred_o ten_o cori_n yearly_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v let_v they_o rather_o go_v and_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o embrace_v pharisaism_n do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o vow_n not_o by_o command_n which_o the_o man_n pharisees_n also_o do_v 2._o pass_v we_o from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n and_o first_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o distinction_n relate_v to_o religion_n namely_o to_o they_o who_o they_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeians_z of_o they_o thus_o the_o gemara_n in_o sotah_n new_o cite_v 1._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 22._o 1._o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v the_o mishna_n and_o yet_o he_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n what_o of_o he_o r._n eleazar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachmani_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n r._n jannai_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o cuthean_a r._n achabar_n jacob_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n meir_n say_v he_o that_o recite_v not_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lay_v not_o up_o his_o phylactery_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o fringe_n on_o his_o garment_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n say_v he_o that_o instruct_v not_o his_o son_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v he_o who_o although_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n yet_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeian_n do_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o ten_o and_o cleanness_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o tithe_v not_o right_o nor_o take_v care_n aright_o concern_v cleansing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illiterate_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o vile_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v that_o john_n vii_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n or_o associate_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o vulgar_a person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v candidate_n and_o not_o prefer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collegian_n enter_v in_o to_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n r._n hoshaia_n say_v when_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collegian_a r._n samuel_n ben_fw-mi r._n isaac_n lead_v i_o in_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o number_n or_o no._n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v the_o collegian_n or_o fellow_n go_v in_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o say_v let_v the_o seven_o senior_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n but_o eight_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o hither_o say_v he_o without_o leave_n ay_o answer_v samuel_n the_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o both_o signify_v a_o student_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n have_v a_o wide_a sense_n denote_v all_o such_o who_o have_v more_o profess_o devote_v themselves_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v profess_v a_o more_o devout_a life_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o common_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o some_o other_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o religious_a samaritan_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n fol._n 8._o 2._o a_o religious_a baker_n and_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 7._o 1._o avodah_n zarah_n in_o the_o gloss._n that_o distinction_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n b●thra_n fol._n 17._o 1_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o religious_a yet_o the_o word_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v

he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o

carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n ●4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o

in_o white_a and_o have_v a_o white_a veil_n and_o enter_v and_o minister_v with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n 2._o we_o meet_v also_o with_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council-house_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n joma_n fol._n 66._o 1._o in_o gemara_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v a_o israelite_n to_o carry_v the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o permit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chetubh_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n exact_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o zuzee_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o first_o this_o be_v that_o council_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o councillor_n second_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n belong_v mere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v a_o caution_n about_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n three_o and_o that_o about_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o any_o israelite_n may_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gemarist_n confess_v if_o any_o noble_a family_n in_o israel_n say_v they_o will_v do_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v they_o may_v the_o priest_n set_v a_o price_n upon_o their_o virgin_n and_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o not_o less_o than_o such_o a_o portion_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v for_o their_o virgin_n if_o they_o please_v 3._o 7._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o ●●●_o hashanah_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o example_n bring_v of_o tobias_n a_o physician_n who_o see_v the_o new_a moon_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v free_v the_o priest_n admit_v he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o witness_n his_o servant_n they_o reject_v but_o when_o they_o come_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bench_n they_o admit_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o reject_v his_o son_n observe_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o new_a moon_n because_o on_o that_o depend_v the_o set-time_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v 3._o that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v matter_n of_o examination_n only_o not_o decree_n 4._o 3._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 2d_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n xxii_o 18._o be_v the_o triumvirate_n bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o gate_n v._n 24._o mean_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o matter_n there_o in_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o be_v find_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o have_v lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n xxii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o passage_n among_o other_o thing_n you_o may_v find_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o man_n and_o scourge_v he_o the_o gemarist_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v what_o the_o phrase_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n mean_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n gate_n when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o bench._n that_o say_v they_o signify_v the_o triumvirate_n bench_n this_o the_o bench_n or_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v every_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o both_o from_o the_o place_n mention_v and_o from_o reason_n itself_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v these_o r._n bon_fw-fr bar_n chaija_n inquire_v before_o r._n zeira_n what_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v produce_v witness_n which_o invalidate_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o husband_n witness_n if_o the_o father_n witness_n be_v prove_v false_a he_o must_v be_v whip_v and_o pay_v a_o hundred_o selaim_v in_o the_o triumvirat-court_n but_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n r._n zeira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n but_o r._n jeremias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n abhu_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a one_o but_o the_o tradition_n contradict_v r._n abhu_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o triumvirate_n bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o the_o gate_n mean_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o triumvirat-bench_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a council_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o or_o some_o other_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o three_o because_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o law_n cite_v by_o the_o talmudist_n plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n but_o they_o that_o suppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a scarce_o suppose_v that_o that_o council_n sit_v on_o capital_a cause_n or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o council_n sit_v only_o on_o life_n and_o death_n which_o certain_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o place_n quote_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v strict_o signify_v such_o a_o council_n of_o priest_n let_v we_o illustrate_v the_o talmudical_a word_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n r._n zeira_n think_v that_o that_o cause_n of_o a_o husband_n accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bench_n namely_o of_o the_o triumvirate_n which_o inflict_v whip_v and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o which_o adjudge_v to_o death_n but_o rabbi_n abhu_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o bench_n only_o but_o you_o be_v mistake_v good_a rabbi_n abhu_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o case_n refute_v you_o for_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v the_o triumviral_n bench_n and_o the_o phrase_n at_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o bench_n of_o twenty_o three_o for_o the_o chief_a council_n never_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n 2._o now_o the_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n the_o bench_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n xvii_o 9_o where_o the_o word_n priest_n denote_v the_o inferior_a council_n and_o judge_v the_o chief_a council_n ii_o in_o the_o chief_a council_n the_o precedent_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v under_o examination_n rabban_n gamaliel_n as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o quality_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o tradition_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n very_o much_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n apply_v to_o precedent_n that_o be_v keeper_z father_n and_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o presidentship_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o chair_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n because_o he_o solve_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o passover_n have_v learn_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o from_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n 1._o abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n jerus_n pesach_n fol._n 33._o 1._o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o transcribe_v the_o story_n the_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la once_o forget_v a_o tradition_n for_o when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v

name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v for_o instance_n if_o one_o die_v without_o a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n be_v joseph_n or_o johanan_n whether_o the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o man_n brother_n take_v his_o brother_n widow_n to_o wife_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n after_o he_o that_o first_o have_v she_o and_o be_v call_v joseph_n or_o johanan_n otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rabinical_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v but_o so_o very_o rare_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n will_v have_v give_v the_o child_n his_o own_o name_n be_v mere_o either_o because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o he_o himself_o design_v to_o call_v he_o or_o else_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o however_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o divine_a stroke_n at_o present_a as_o to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a verse_n lxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a i_o will_v ready_o have_v render_v it_o the_o branch_n from_o on_o high_a but_o for_o what_o follow_v to_o give_v light_n etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v know_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o zech._n iii_o 8._o &_o vi_o 12._o now_o every_o one_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o branch_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n xvi_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bud_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o the_o field_n ibid._n cap._n xvii_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v wither_v in_o the_o clod_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n or_o spring_n from_o on_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o branch_n from_o below_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v undo_v viz._n the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o paradise_n verse_n lxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n whither_o john_n be_v a_o eremite_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o take_v we_o may_v inquire_v and_o judge_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o eremite_n in_o this_o sense_n among_o the_o jew_n ii_o when_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o synagogue_n from_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v whether_o he_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o absent_v from_o the_o synagogue_n he_o must_v have_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a neighbour_n 8._o neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n maimon_n t●ph●l_n cap._n 8._o if_o from_o the_o feast_n he_o transgress_v the_o command_n exod._n xxiii_o 17._o if_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n what_o agreeableness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o they_o nothing_o will_v persuade_v i_o soon_o that_o john_n be_v indeed_o a_o anchoret_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v jesus_n joh._n 1._o 31._o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o very_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o one_o may_v think_v sure_o he_o must_v have_v lie_v hide_v in_o some_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v have_v no_o society_n with_o jesus_n so_o near_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o know_v he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v and_o so_o humble_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o matth._n iii_o 14._o and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v instruct_v who_o he_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o joh._n i._n 33._o from_o this_o question_n may_v arise_v two_o more_o i._o whether_o john_n appear_v or_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v he_o be_v among_o the_o rustic_n and_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o note_n or_o quality_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v himself_o public_a under_o the_o notion_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n ii_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o well_o know_v his_o kinsman_n jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o admire_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o modest_o repulse_v he_o from_o his_o baptism_n be_v it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o joh._n i._o 33._o or_o not_o rather_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o admirable_a holiness_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v above_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n john_n be_v unquestionable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v after_o examination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o that_o god_n have_v commission_v he_o another_o way_n 4._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n middoth_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 4._o in_o the_o room_n gazith_v the_o great_a council_n of_o israel_n sit_v and_o judge_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n in_o who_o any_o blemish_n be_v find_v be_v clothe_v and_o veil_v in_o black_a go_v out_o and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o blemish_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o veil_v in_o white_a and_o go_v in_o minister_a and_o give_v his_o attendance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v a_o gawdy_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n find_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o caesar_n augustus_n the_o new_a testament_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a government_n but_o as_o now_o reduce_v under_o a_o monarchical_a form_n when_o that_o head_n which_o have_v be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n be_v heal_v and_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o caesar_n rev._n xiii_o 3._o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v say_v st._n john_n and_o well_o they_o may_v to_o see_v monarchy_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v antiquate_v and_o quite_o dead_a shall_v now_o flourish_v again_o more_o vigorous_o and_o splendid_o than_o ever_o but_o whence_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o government_n shall_v take_v its_o date_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o julius_n cesar_n so_o do_v they_o seem_v overturn_v and_o erase_v again_o in_o the_o death_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o senate-house_n it_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o indeed_o perfect_v by_o augustus_n but_o to_o what_o year_n of_o augustus_n shall_v we_o reckon_v it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o in_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o the_o very_a year_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o year_n dion_n cassius_n lib._n 55._o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o decennium_fw-la or_o term_v of_o ten_o year_n have_v now_o run_v out_o and_o a_o four_o beginning_n he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o undertake_v the_o government_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v augustus_n constrain_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o whole_a republic_n with_o one_o consent_n submit_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n do_v even_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n who_o for_o some_o time_n stiff_o refuse_v it_o to_o take_v the_o reins_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o computation_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o commence_v from_o his_o battle_n and_o victory_n at_o actium_n nor_o do_v the_o gemarist_n

morrow_n when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o consistory_n do_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o question_v i_o about_o this_o matter_n the_o disciple_n stand_v forth_o and_o ask_v rabban_n gamaliel_n then_o president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o what_o kind_n be_v evening_n prayer_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o duty_n but_o behold_v say_v the_o other_o r._n joshua_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n say_v gamaliel_n to_o joshua_n do_v thou_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v against_o thou_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v then_o sit_v and_o expound_v probably_n this_o very_a article_n r._n joshua_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n till_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o they_o say_v to_o r._n hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n dismiss_v the_o people_n they_o say_v to_o r._n zenon_n the_o chazan_n say_v begin_v you_o and_o they_o say_v begin_v thou_o so_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v it_o thy_o wickedness_n have_v not_o touch_v they_o go_v out_o straight_o way_n and_o make_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o seat_n be_v there_o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi susi_n say_v fourscore_o seat_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a beside_o those_o who_o stand_v behind_o the_o bar_n r_o jose_n cen_n bon_n say_v thirty_o beside_o those_o that_o stand_v behind_o the_o bar_n we_o have_v the_o same_o 2._o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o in_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 27._o 2._o story_n this_o we_o transcribe_v the_o largly_a not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o doctor_n question_n in_o the_o court_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o little_a sight_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o court_n and_o how_o there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o other_o too_o that_o flock_v thither_o ii_o we_o may_v further_o add_v 1._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v m●i●…_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v not_o two_o great_a wise_a man_n one_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o other_o whoknow_v how_o to_o hear_v and_o ask_v and_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sanhedrin_n although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o israelite_n there_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v not_o two_o that_o may_v speak_v and_o one_o that_o may_v hear_v they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sanhedrin_n in_o bitter_a there_o be_v three_o in_o jabneh_n four_o viz._n r._n eliezer_n r._n joshua_n r._n akibah_n and_o simeon_n the_o temanite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v before_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o he_o who_o hear_v they_o mean_v one_o skilful_a in_o the_o tradition_n that_o can_v propound_v question_n and_o answer_v every_o question_n propound_v such_o a_o one_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n yet_o not_o be_v promote_v to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o one_o of_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v near_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v christ_n get_v into_o the_o very_a sanhedrin_n itself_o thither_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v come_v and_o seek_v he_o may_v find_v he_o on_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o capable_a both_o to_o propound_v question_n and_o answer_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v admit_v of_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o sit_v sometime_o in_o their_o seat_n 1._o seat_n seat_n seat_n seat_n seat_n seat_n sanhedr_n fol._n 40._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n whenas_o they_o promote_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n to_o the_o presidency_n itself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o supr_fw-la sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o hierosol_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a court_n it_o be_v still_o less_o wonder_n if_o he_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v chief_o inquire_v be_v whether_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n this_o indeed_o be_v hardly_o credible_a chap._n iii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosal_n sanhedr_n fol._n 29._o 1._o they_o do_v constitute_v two_o high-priest_n at_o one_o time_n true_o indeed_o but_o they_o promote_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sagan_n together_o with_o a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n fol._n 57_o 1._o out_o of_o rambam_n the_o sagan_n as_o to_o his_o degree_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o highpriest_n as_o he_o that_o be_v next_o or_o second_o to_o the_o king_n they_o substitute_v indeed_o on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n another_o priest_n to_o the_o highpriest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v by_o chance_n have_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n 1_o highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n joma_n ca●_n 1_o 4._o 1_o 1_o 1_o 1_o 1_o 1_o hieros_n h●raioth_n fol._n 47._o 4._o it_o be_v story_v of_o ben_n elam_n of_o zipporim_n that_o when_o a_o gonorrhoea_n have_v seize_v the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o go_v in_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n for_o that_o day_n and_o another_o story_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi kamith_n that_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n his_o garment_n be_v touch_v with_o another_o spittle_n so_o that_o judah_n his_o brother_n go_v in_o and_o minister_v on_o that_o day_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o see_v she_o two_o son_n high-priest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n controvert_v whether_o the_o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o depute_a priest_n the_o jew_n themselves_o dispute_v it_o i_o will_v be_v on_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o the_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o doctor_n upon_o he_o chief_o do_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap●_n hall_n 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o they_o go_v out_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v time_n to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n say_v come_v and_o cast_v your_o lot_n who_o shall_v slay_v the_o 1._o f_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n be_v the_o sagan_n he_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o argue_v his_o supremacy_n among_o the_o priest_n rather_o than_o his_o vicegerency_n under_o the_o highpriest_n 2._o highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n sanhedr_n fol._n 19_o 2._o when_o the_o highpriest_n stand_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o battle_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n those_o that_o mourn_v and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n mark_v here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sagan_n he_o be_v below_o the_o highpriest_n but_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o course_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o chap._n xxv_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v

not_o forbid_v to_o salute_v any_o in_o the_o way_n for_o their_o province_n be_v where_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v but_o these_o be_v only_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n only_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o any_o who_o they_o shall_v meet_v cursory_o in_o the_o way_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n in_o that_o nation_n upon_o some_o account_v not_o to_o salute_v any_o in_o the_o way_n no_o not_o any_o person_n at_o all_o ult_n all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o rambam_fw-la in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n ult_n he_o that_o be_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v he_o not_o salute_v any_o person_n for_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o mourning_n 2._o mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n taanith_n fol._n 12._o 2._o if_o thirteen_o fast_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o the_o implore_v of_o rain_n and_o yet_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v than_o they_o diminish_v from_o their_o business_n and_o from_o building_n and_o from_o plant_v and_o from_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o salute_v each_o other_o as_o man_n under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a do_v not_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v at_o any_o time_n salute_v they_o they_o return_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n with_o all_o gravity_n veil_v themselves_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o mourner_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n may_v not_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o usage_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n for_o our_o enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o but_o i_o forbear_v what_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n will_v he_o imitate_v this_o jewish_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o mourner_n every_o where_o i._o he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o conformable_a to_o himself_o that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o messenger_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n judge_v what_o he_o be_v that_o send_v they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o his_o messenger_n do_v represent_v some_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o look_n or_o behaviour_n the_o people_n may_v the_o easy_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o commission_v they_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a end_n in_o design_v they_o to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v namely_o that_o thither_o all_o person_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v may_v be_v gather_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n now_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v mournful_a and_o solemn_a to_o testify_v the_o fellow-feeling_n they_o have_v with_o the_o afflict_a and_o miserable_a verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o the_o traditional_a canon_n be_v so_o very_o precise_a and_o curious_a about_o not_o eat_v unless_o what_o be_v clean_o what_o have_v be_v due_o tythe_v and_o from_o which_o the_o trumah_n have_v be_v due_o separate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n the_o strict_a traditionist_n shall_v not_o be_v famish_a if_o they_o live_v and_o feed_v only_o by_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n hieros_n demai_n fol._n 22._o 4._o let_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o religious_a serve_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o laic_a unless_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o prepare_v and_o decimate_v from_o the_o irksomeness_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o niceness_n do_v our_o saviour_n acquit_v and_o absolve_v his_o follower_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o gospel-liberty_n partly_o also_o consult_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v up_o to_o that_o strictness_n in_o meat_n what_o can_v they_o do_v when_o their_o converse_n be_v to_o lie_v chief_o among_o person_n perfect_o unknown_a to_o they_o verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o behold_v satan_n etc._n etc._n lucifer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n isa._n fourteen_o 12._o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n divest_v of_o his_o throne_n and_o dominion_n so_o be_v satan_n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o this_o very_a time_n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o despoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n for_o when_o the_o messiah_n have_v determine_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o send_v out_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v publish_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v sink_v and_o his_o government_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v probable_a these_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o there_o now_o remain_v about_o half_a a_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o interval_n of_o time_n christ_n show_v himself_o more_o open_o both_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o person_n and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v all_o which_o thing_n determine_v in_o his_o death_n who_o death_n be_v also_o the_o death_n of_o satan_n may_v give_v he_o a_o very_a just_a occasion_n of_o say_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n compare_v revel_n xii_o 8._o where_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o church_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o sect._n some_o few_o note_n concern_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o in_o mat._n xxii_o 35._o where_o the_o syr._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n so_o luk._n vii_o 30._o as_o also_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n xi_o 45._o nor_o without_o reason_n when_o he_o in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_n xii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o scribe_n however_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n from_o a_o passage_n in_o our_o evangelist_n 45._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n chap._n xi_o 44_o 45._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o remark_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o discourse_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o various_a clasle_n and_o order_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o the_o name_n scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 45_o 2._o if_o two_o person_n eat_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v both_o scribe_n they_o each_o of_o they_o say_v grace_n single_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o illiterate_a person_n the_o scribe_n say_v grace_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v unlearned_a indeed_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o numberer_n 1._o kiddush_n

our_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n point_v without_o doubt_n towards_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o at_o that_o time_n flock_v towards_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n q._n d._n behold_v what_o a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n be_v here_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sow_v beforehand_o now_o let_v we_o but_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o month_n backward_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o barley-harvest_n or_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n or_o thereabouts_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o feast_n that_o be_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o 1._o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a nobleman_n this_o nobleman_n probable_o may_v be_v some_o herodian_a such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v mat._n xxii_o 16._o not_o mere_o a_o servant_n or_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o reign_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o devote_v to_o herod_n family_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o nation_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a into_o the_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o shammean_n and_o the_o hillelite_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n worth_a our_o enquiry_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o suppose_v this_o nobleman_n at_o present_a to_o have_v be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n set_v aside_o that_o controversy_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v have_v this_o tendency_n and_o design_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n they_o require_v sign_n 1_o cor._n i._n 22._o but_o herod_n court_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o curiosity_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o even_o the_o tetrarch_n himself_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o veneration_n and_o yet_o because_o john_n show_v no_o sign_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n x._o 41_o he_o be_v the_o easy_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n immediate_o follow_v compare_v that_o passage_n with_o luk._n xxiii_o 8._o chap._n v._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o spare_o of_o christ_n act_n in_o judea_n this_o of_o we_o something_o more_o copious_o they_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o passover_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n except_v the_o very_a last_o but_o st._n john_n point_v at_o they_o all_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n ii_o 13._o the_o three_o chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o four_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n here_o but_o only_o a_o feast_n in_o general_n however_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v above_o chap._n iu._n 35._o do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n into_o this_o matter_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o chaldean_a aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o the_o flood_n 1._o flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n schabh_n fol._n 115._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a or_o mede_n or_o hebrew_n language_n gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n 2._o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n writing_n be_v that_o of_o those_o beyond_o the_o river_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o chaldee_n language_n which_o from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n although_o use_v also_o in_o common_a with_o the_o syrian_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a tongue_n q._n d._n not_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o beyond_o euphrates_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hellenist_n which_o every_a one_o know_v whence_o st._n paul_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v five_o proche_n it_o mighty_o obtain_v among_o some_o that_o in_o bethesda_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o i_o be_o a_o little_a at_o a_o stnd_n for_o i._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v yet_o find_v do_v the_o traditional_a writing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o entrail_n be_v wash_v after_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o for_o this_o service_n there_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_a room_n but_o for_o their_o body_n their_o skin_n or_o back_n whether_o they_o be_v wash_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v just_o questionable_a ii_o among_o all_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n whereby_o the_o beast_n be_v render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reckon_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o ram_n catch_v in_o thicket_n gen._n xxii_o before_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 268_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v after_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o say_v behold_v this_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n be_v take_v off_o before_o thou_o he_o wipe_v it_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wipe_v it_o with_o a_o sponge_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o as_o if_o isaac_n be_v wipe_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v &_o c._n i._o i_o will_v therefore_o judge_v rather_o that_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n i_o mean_v the_o unclean_a that_o by_o wash_v they_o may_v be_v purify_v for_o whoever_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o unclean_a that_o do_v every_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v wash_v and_o whoever_o will_v a_o little_a turn_n over_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n about_o purification_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o those_o purpose_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o both_o bethesda_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pool_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v serve_v rather_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n i_o will_v further_o judge_n that_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n when_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a place_n of_o baptistery_n that_o he_o intend_v rather_o the_o wash_a unclean_a person_n than_o beast_n ii_o 22._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o targ._n in_o 1_o chron._n xi_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o any_o like_a to_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o one_o day_n strike_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o dead_a tortoise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v down_o to_o siloam_n where_o break_v all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o hail_n he_o wash_v himself_o this_o be_v on_o the_o short_a day_n in_o winter_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o must_v take_v notice_n what_o he_o hint_n that_o tell_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n

hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v 2._o turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v joma_n fol._n 39_o 2._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n declaim_v upon_o it_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o terrify_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o end_n will_v be_v destruction_n for_o so_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v plain_o enough_o speak_v out_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o but_o particular_o that_o be_v remarkable_a ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o every_o one_o into_o their_o neighbour_n hand_n how_o manifest_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o those_o intestine_a broil_n and_o discord_n those_o horrid_a sedition_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n i._n e._n of_o cesar_n concern_v who_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o once_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n ii_o he_o describe_v the_o evil_a shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o triumvirate_n ver_fw-la 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o interpretation_n though_o it_o can_v but_o sound_v very_o unplease_o in_o jewish_a ear_n yet_o be_v it_o what_o seem_v abundant_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o context_n and_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n they_o therefore_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o prophecy_n another_o way_n the_o gemarist_n understand_v the_o three_o shepherd_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n yaa●ith_o fol._n 9_o 1._o jarchi_n will_v have_v it_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o his_o brethren_n kimchi_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n and_o zedekiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n joshua_n the_o person_n anoint_v to_o the_o war_n and_o the_o sagan_n or_o perhaps_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o corrupt_v the_o flock_n and_o who_o when_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o will_v do_v the_o like_a again_o and_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v but_o the_o principal_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o sect_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n object_n but_o how_o can_v these_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o these_o sect_n live_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o say_v that_o pharisaim_v have_v its_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n answ._n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n ii_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o age_n or_o one_o under_o age_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa._n lxv_o 20._o whereas_o we_o find_v enough_o of_o war_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o that_o infancy_n or_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n abound_v still_o but_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o prophecy_n namely_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v on_o his_o side_n that_o peace_n may_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o infancy_n in_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v this_o great_a shepherd_n bring_v in_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o beat_v down_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o those_o sect_n that_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o heresy_n and_o vanity_n iii_o this_o great_a shepherd_n break_v that_o covenant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o take_v my_o staff_n which_o be_v call_v beauty_n and_o i_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n with_o all_o the_o people_n i._n e._n with_o all_o israel_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n too_o and_o in_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la the_o affinity_n and_o kin_n which_o be_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v dissolve_v which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o those_o to_o take_v serious_a notice_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o expect_v a_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v they_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a nor_o know_v any_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n peculiar_o make_v with_o that_o people_n that_o be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v when_o god_n have_v gather_v his_o flock_n out_o of_o that_o people_n for_o iv_o the_o great_a shepherd_n when_o he_o come_v find_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o flock_n gather_v in_o that_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n xi_o 5._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o he_o take_v care_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v zachary_n himself_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flock_n of_o slaughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 7._o where_o by_o the_o way_n whoever_o compare_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o poor_a be_v by_o those_o interpreter_n jumble_v and_o confound_v into_o one_o word_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n know_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o canaanite_n shall_v know_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n so_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o or_o for_o you_o o_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o after_o that_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o read_v nun_n finale_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o final_a i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o these_o interpreter_n may_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disperse_a captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o heed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o gnomon_n to_o that_o chapter_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v interpret_v best_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o he_o propound_v to_o discourse_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o their_o not_o be_v universal_o reject_v which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n that_o be_v so_o cast_v they_o away_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o reject_v god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o be_o not_o cast_v away_o this_o argument_n he_o pursue_v and_o illustrate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n the_o age_n wherein_o elijah_n live_v when_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o few_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v and_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o golden_a calf_n or_o cow_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o worst_a state_n of_o affair_n say_v god_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o golden_a calf_n the_o common_a and_o universal_a error_n of_o that_o nation_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n of_o the_o sidonian_n even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o

and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o

exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rab●_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ell●h_fw-mi hadd●bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n

be_v by_o the_o bolster_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v three_o the_o worthy_a person_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o second_o lay_v above_o he_o and_o the_o three_o below_o he_o gloss._n the_o three_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o raise_v himself_o and_o sit_v upright_o talk_v with_o he_o gloss._n if_o he_o that_o sit_v chief_a will_v talk_v with_o he_o that_o be_v second_o to_o he_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o sit_v upright_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lean_v or_o lie_v down_o he_o can_v talk_v with_o he_o because_o he_o that_o lie_v second_o lie_v behind_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v first_o and_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v first_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o second_o to_o sit_v below_o he_o because_o than_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n while_o he_o sit_v lean_v so_o lipsius_n write_v of_o the_o roman_a custom_n modus_fw-la accubitus_fw-la hic_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v at_o table_n they_o lay_v with_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o body_n lean_v on_o the_o left_a elbow_n the_o low_a part_n stretch_v at_o length_n the_o head_n a_o little_a raise_v and_o the_o back_n have_v cushion_n under_o the_o first_o lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bed_n and_o his_o foot_n stretch_v out_o at_o the_o back_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v eundem_fw-la accumbendi_fw-la morem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o lie_v down_o at_o meal_n in_o christ_n time_n appear_v evident_o from_o john_n luke_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o while_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v eat_v together_o peter_z lay_z at_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o his_o bosom_n john_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o peter_n christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o ready_o talk_v with_o peter_n in_o his_o ear_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v by_o way_n of_o whisper_v peter_z therefore_o look_v over_o christ_n head_n towards_o john_n nod_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o sign_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v christ_n about_o this_o matter_n so_o the_o gemara_n concern_v the_o persian_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o jew_n in_o persia_n when_o they_o can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o way_n of_o lean_v at_o meal_n discourse_n among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o talk_v by_o sign_n either_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o upon_o their_o finger_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v at_o table_n lean_v on_o their_o left_a side_n with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o one_o sit_v alone_o or_o two_o at_o the_o table_n only_o and_o the_o gemara_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o when_o but_o two_o sit_v down_o for_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o sit_v below_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o not_o at_o his_o pillow_n there_o be_v also_o a_o diversity_n of_o table_n for_o the_o ordinary_a table_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v but_o little_a where_o three_o at_o most_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v table_n which_o will_v hold_v more_o the_o ordinary_a table_n be_v describe_v in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la 2._o bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 57_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o table_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o three_o of_o the_o table_n be_v spread_v with_o a_o tablecloth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o three_o be_v set_v the_o dish_n and_o the_o herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ring_n of_o the_o table_n be_v on_o the_o outside_n gloss._n they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o table_n to_o hang_v it_o by_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o table_n when_o they_o have_v do_v use_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o set_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o contract_v any_o defilement_n and_o argue_v it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o light_a now_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o table_n be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o the_o ring_n be_v be_v naked_a not_o cover_v with_o a_o tablecloth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o guest_n but_o without_o viz._n in_o that_o void_a place_n where_o no_o body_n sit_v down_o we_o have_v more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o ring_n be_v place_v within_o or_o without_o gloss._n if_o a_o child_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o father_n the_o ring_n be_v without_o not_o among_o the_o guest_n lest_o the_o child_n play_v with_o the_o ring_n shall_v shake_v the_o table_n gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o servant_n be_v wait_v at_o the_o table_n than_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v night_n that_o the_o ring_n be_v within_o lest_o the_o servant_n in_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o shall_v happen_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o jesus_n love_v we_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o phrase_n before_o in_o our_o note_n upon_o mark_n x._o 21._o where_o upon_o those_o word_n jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o love_v he_o let_v we_o add_v something_o omit_v there_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v he_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n and_o so_o the_o complutesian_a bible_n have_v it_o where_o nobilius_fw-la he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v do_v he_o all_o good_a office_n and_o show_v he_o token_n of_o great_a kindness_n so_o jesus_n earnest_o behold_v this_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o persuade_v he_o encourage_v he_o use_v all_o mild_a and_o gentle_a word_n and_o action_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v urge_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n this_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n to_o dip_v a_o sop_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o any_o one_o and_o what_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o the_o table_n withdraw_v but_o take_v this_o sop_n to_o make_v up_o your_o supper_n and_o be_v go_v about_o the_o business_n you_o be_v to_o dispatch_v so_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o matter_n only_a john_n indeed_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v unless_o perhaps_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o question_n john_n ask_v our_o saviour_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o christ_n answer_v he_o by_o that_o action_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o sop_n etc._n etc._n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o give_v the_o sop_n christ_n have_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o entry_n for_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n that_o deceive_v the_o first_o adam_n so_o he_o know_v the_o second_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v betray_v but_o by_o one_o into_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o i_o will_v take_v this_o expression_n for_o a_o tacit_a severe_a threaten_n pronounce_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o q._n d._n i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o thou_o be_v contrive_v against_o i_o what_o thou_o do_v therefore_o do_v it_o quick_o else_o thy_o own_o death_n may_v prevent_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n to_o live_v thy_o own_o end_n draw_v on_o apace_o so_o psal._n cix_o 8._o let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o indeed_o within_o two_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o this_o judas_z died_z verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n so_o the_o traitor_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o

truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n m●dr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n cha●ig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

themselves_o rather_o than_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o supper_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o accuse_v he_o have_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reproof_n more_o direct_o against_o it_o but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n beside_o this_o word_n we_o therefore_o believe_v these_o two_o contrary_a expression_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o paschal_n ante-supper_n and_o banquet_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v eat_v and_o drink_v delicious_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v fill_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o pitch_n of_o cheerfulness_n when_o the_o gentile_a party_n on_o the_o contrary_n abhor_v this_o judaize_v and_o avoid_v such_o ante-supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o be_v not_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o enormity_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v ver_fw-la 33._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o gentile_a party_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o jewish_a party_n have_v dispatch_v their_o own_o time_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v their_o supper_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o recur_v to_o this_o do_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v they_o back_o hither_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o from_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o institution_n they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o any_o paschal_n commemoration_n i._o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o look_v another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v look_v when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n in_o that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n show_v their_o hasty_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wine_n their_o joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n point_v out_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n pour_v out_o ii_o that_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o have_v it_o therefore_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o he_o say_v last_o upon_o both_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o not_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o figurative_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v former_o by_o very_o many_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o moreover_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n if_o so_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o now_o repeat_v this_o only_a thence_o 2._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 50._o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o r._n eleazar_n that_o none_o must_v bless_v over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n until_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o this_o we_o note_v that_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n i._o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o there_o be_v blood_n mix_v with_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v wine_n also_o mix_v with_o water_n ii_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n with_o blood_n flow_v water_n joh._n xix_o 34._o unusual_a beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n matthew_z and_o mark_n exhibit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o paul_n companion_n luke_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o explain_v and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o i._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o that_o history_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n erect_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n ii_o of_o the_o blood_n than_o sprinkle_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o old_a or_o first_o testament_n the_o very_a blood_n then_o and_o from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o now_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o thence_o forward_a the_o shed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o cease_v iii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v the_o law_n and_o article_n concern_v which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o write_v than_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n establish_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n peah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v give_v behold_v all_o my_o good_n be_v give_v to_o n._n from_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v my_o own_o and_o remain_v so_o but_o when_o i_o die_v let_v n._n have_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a evangelic_a administration_n not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o evangelic_a administration_n from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o blood_n exod._n xxiv_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n ii_o while_o therefore_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o other_o dispensation_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v now_o new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n by_o the_o

use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

speak_v two_o or_o three_o let_v one_o sing_v who_o have_v a_o psalm_n let_v another_o teach_v who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o three_o bath_n exhortation_n or_o comfort_n as_o vers_n 3._o let_v he_o also_o utter_v it_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v which_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o this_o bare_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o he_o sit_v teach_v or_o ready_a to_o teach_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o sit_v and_o he_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o example_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n if_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o seat_n among_o those_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n not_o reveal_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a let_v he_o be_v silent_a that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o give_v way_n to_o he_o verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n compare_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o megill_n fol._n 23._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o of_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o a_o child_n even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n read_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v read_v in_o it_o which_o be_v allow_v even_o to_o a_o child_n even_o to_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o if_o she_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v also_o usual_a for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sit_v by_o to_o ask_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v woman_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v woman_n to_o speak_v but_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o answer_v amen_o with_o other_o and_o to_o sing_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o chap._n xv._o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n namely_o go_v to_o emmaus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o mark_n xvi_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n mat._n xxviii_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o doubt_v which_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o understand_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o now_o still_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thomas_n himself_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o that_o some_o of_o that_o multitude_n assemble_v there_o with_o the_o eleven_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o congruous_a but_o necessary_a to_o render_v that_o verse_n thus_o and_o they_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n see_v he_o worship_v he_o but_o other_o doubt_v not_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o other_o of_o the_o company_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james._n what_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o of_o alpheus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n see_v the_o story_n of_o one_o james_n a_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v style_v of_o jesus_n 2._o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o &_o 27._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n job_n iii_o 16._o to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a seem_v rather_o to_o denote_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v always_o hide_v there_o so_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n hence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n for_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o abortive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 3._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o woman_n that_o come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o bird_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sandal_n secundine_a or_o a_o figure_a lump_n etc._n etc._n numb_a xii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o devour_v the_o half_a of_o her_o flesh_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o some_o misshape_a and_o desormed_a lump_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o abortive_a birth_n differ_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n you_o may_v render_v the_o word_n in_o english_a more_o apt_a and_o clear_a unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a form_n than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v as_o to_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n not_o shape_v so_o the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n xxi_o 22._o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v although_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o some_o first_o fruit_n have_v very_o good_a harmony_n with_o they_o yet_o especial_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sheaf_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v a_o sabbatic_a day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v so_o christ_n our_o pasover_n be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rise_v again_z verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a i._o in_o this_o sense_n you_o may_v best_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o undergo_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n denote_v death_n by_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v for_o i._o that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o martyrdom_n appear_v enough_o mat._n xx._n 22_o 23._o ii_o see_v how_o very_a well_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n agree_v to_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o have_v undergo_v and_o do_v undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o do_v we_o also_o every_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n go_v in_o danger_n of_o martyrdom_n iii_o he_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o will_v omit_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n iv_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v they_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v or_o denote_v or_o signify_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o body_n

syrian_n assyrian_n babylonian_n mesopotanians_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o use_v also_o the_o same_o language_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o bibles_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n v._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v taanith_n fol._n 56._o 1._o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n let_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prophetic_a language_n be_v add_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n have_v these_o word_n also_o 2._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o sotah_n f._n 24._o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n indeed_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n flourish_v those_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o very_a many_o other_o do_v witness_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v 4._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hieros_n megil_n fol._n 70._o 4._o among_o the_o eighty_o elder_n who_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o thirty_o be_v prophet_n but_o that_o generation_n be_v extinct_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vanish_v also_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n john_n have_v respect_n chap._n vii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o act._n xix_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mother_n hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v continue_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o certain_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o generation_n viz._n chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n except_v all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o not_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o syriac_a or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o in_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o render_v into_o chaldee_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n the_o gemarist_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n while_o they_o thus_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o 8._o 2._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o megil_n f._n 2._o 1._o nedarim_n fol._n 37._o 2._o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o ●●_o any_o write_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o any_o language_n or_o in_o any_o character_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 74._o 4._o r._n samuel_n bar_n rabh_n isaac_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o minister_n there_o interpret_n and_o not_o any_o stand_n by_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v forbid_v you_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o mediator_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o accurate_a canon_n concern_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n megil_n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o not_o read_v to_o the_o interpreter_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o one_o verse_n the_o gloss_n say_v leave_v the_o interpreter_n mistake_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ibid._n f._n 25._o 1._o the_o deed_n of_o reuben_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o inteprete_v the_o deed_n of_o thamar_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o second_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o interpret_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o history_n which_o aaron_n himself_o relate_v of_o the_o calf_n be_v call_v the_o second_o history_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o it_o be_v th●se_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n therefore_o that_o story_n be_v not_o interpete_v lest_o the_o common_a people_n err_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o itself_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o let_v that_o be_v mark_v the_o gemarist_n go_v on_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n go_v to_o chabul_n and_o hear_v there_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o israel_n dwell_v he_o say_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v silent_a and_o interpret_v not_o and_o the_o wife_n man_n command_v he_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o mother_n tongue_n be_v syriac_n or_o chaldee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n further_a enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o version_n those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v read_v and_o interpretation_n do_v they_o bind_v the_o jew_n palestine_n and_o babylonian_n only_o or_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v those_o canon_n be_v in_o both_o talmud_n and_o as_o all_o other_o tradition_n comprise_v in_o that_o book_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n unless_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n dispense_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o bound_v concern_v read_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o to_o neglect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v account_v among_o they_o for_o a_o high_a impiety_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o onk_n los_fw-la and_o jonathan_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o targumist_n themselves_o read_v rather_o and_o the_o business_n do_v by_o few_o because_o the_o original_a text_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o why_o the_o hellenist_n shall_v be_v cool_a in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o much_o the_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o version_n of_o it_o into_o another_o tongue_n for_o they_o think_v so_o much_o of_o honour_n virtue_n and_o worth_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o that_o language_n or_o those_o very_a letter_n be_v depart_v from_o i._o in_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a book_n pollute_v the_o hand_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o language_n or_o character_n so_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o nobility_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v 5._o diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n change_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o hand_n and_o indeed_o those_o book_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o hand_n

god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v

she_o hug_v and_o press_n and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n they_o have_v so_o foolish_a and_o fond_a a_o prize_v and_o tenderness_n to_o a_o jew_n forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o very_a fondness_n help_v to_o hug_v and_o crush_v the_o nation_n to_o this_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n o_o noli_fw-la tangere_fw-la meddle_v not_o with_o he_o so_o severe_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o you_o will_v with_o another_o man_n i_o can_v tire_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o this_o fondness_n and_o folly_n in_o multitude_n of_o instance_n shall_v i_o but_o give_v you_o one_o of_o their_o own_o story_n a_o father_n send_v out_o his_o son_n to_o hire_v labourer_n to_o come_v to_o work_v with_o he_o the_o son_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o so_o much_o money_n a_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o his_o father_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o find_v they_o their_o diet_n ah_o son_n say_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v though_o thou_o shall_v keep_v as_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o table_n for_o they_o as_o ever_o solomon_n do_v thou_o can_v never_o make_v good_a thy_o agreement_n for_o their_o diet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o no_o treatment_n or_o entertainment_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o their_o desert_n and_o dignity_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o know_v how_o high_a their_o pulse_n beat_v upon_o this_o delirium_fw-la which_o he_o bid_v think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o this_o they_o think_v be_v privilege_n enough_o and_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o every_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n for_o so_o the_o expression_n mean_v there_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o every_o israelite_n why_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o this_o very_a maxim_n learn_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o nicodemus_n make_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o messiah_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o he_o think_v his_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o israelite_n will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o i_o can_v produce_v you_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o author_n where_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v use_v to_o check_v and_o hinder_v execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n jew_n o_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o horrid_a a_o villain_n yet_o o_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o elias_n himself_o have_v appear_v to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n with_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o some_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o grandee_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o that_o sanhedrin_n that_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seven_o year_n nay_o in_o seventy_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a court_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n say_v they_o when_o execution_n be_v do_v there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v any_o in_o our_o time_n do_v need_v there_o any_o other_o seed_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o mischief_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o without_o number_n than_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o sow_v but_o such_o remissness_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o present_o you_o will_v have_v a_o very_a plentiful_a crop_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n like_o that_o hemlock_n crop_v in_o hos._n x._o 4._o judgement_n spring_v up_o as_o hemlock_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n by_o the_o way_n upon_o this_o fond_a and_o mad_a principle_n of_o they_o of_o jew-prizing_a i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o their_o deadly_a spleen_n and_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n when_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o national_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v he_o eager_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o for_o that_o end_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o by_o jew_n before_o ii_o how_o heavy_a the_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o when_o contrary_a to_o their_o nation-principle_n of_o jew-prizing_a they_o fall_v jew_n to_o destroy_v jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o murder_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o horride_v assassination_n and_o destractiveness_n that_o any_o story_n record_v a_o second_o hinderer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n among_o they_o i_o may_v emblem_n by_o that_o foolish_a roman_a emperor_n that_o while_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_v in_o consult_v and_o take_v care_n about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a great_a business_n and_o employment_n he_o follow_v to_o catch_v fly_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o these_o man_n do_v much_o the_o like_a matth._n xxiii_o 22._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v punctual_a about_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o weight_n and_o remis_fw-la about_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o the_o great_a import_n severe_a about_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o and_o careless_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o all_o in_o all_o like_a israel_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o zealous_a to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n the_o levite_n concubine_n but_o never_o mind_n the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o set_n up_o michal_n and_o the_o danite_n idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a punctual_a in_o require_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o their_o tradition_n give_v leave_v to_o starve_v their_o parent_n with_o say_v corban_n or_o let_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v relieve_v thou_o by_o be_v dedicate_v for_o sacred_a and_o they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o let_v father_n or_o mother_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n they_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o look_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o staff_n in_o hand_n or_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n or_o their_o purse_n at_o their_o girdle_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n but_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o keep_v a_o market_n or_o fair_a of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n there_o they_o have_v tabernae_n shop_n there_o where_o they_o sell_v salt_n and_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o when_o it_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o close_o by_o those_o shop_n and_o never_o quecht_v at_o it_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v do_v they_o keep_v about_o our_o saviour_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o sanhedrin_n bring_v she_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o he_o by_o try_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v in_o that_o case_n but_o of_o more_o do_v to_o she_o for_o her_o crime_n you_o have_v no_o news_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o he_o that_o read_v their_o pandect_n and_o canon_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o debate_v there_o may_v just_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v how_o serious_a and_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o chaf_n and_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o laughter_n and_o how_o slight_a and_o little_a look_v after_o these_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v true_a piety_n justice_n charity_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o smart_o they_o measure_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o that_o short_a passage_n you_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n those_o tradition_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o prove_v consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n

power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v record_v of_o hannibal_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o enemy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o that_o city_n and_o he_o prove_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n this_o day_n may_v just_o call_v upon_o england_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o city_n for_o on_o this_o day_n she_o proclaim_v open_a fe●d_n and_o hostility_n against_o england_n this_o day_n she_o show_v that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o doctrine_n destruction_n her_o practice_n murder_n her_o charity_n cruelty_n her_o piety_n barrel_n of_o powder_n in_o a_o word_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 6._o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o all_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o this_o day_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n who_o this_o day_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o have_v all_o die_v if_o popery_n may_v have_v live_v though_o all_o england_n have_v perish_v she_o have_v like_v it_o well_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v her_o great_a desire_n and_o great_a design_n the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o devilish_a plot_n and_o a_o divine_a deliverance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n very_o suitable_a be_v as_o to_o render_v all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n possible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n so_o to_o whet_v our_o detestation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o help_v on_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o city_n that_o father_v and_o foster_v such_o a_o plot_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o may_v help_v on_o the_o former_a and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v from_o who_o and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o book_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o seat_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o who_o story_n run_v on_o through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v rome_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v for_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o mention_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o concern_v their_o city_n i._o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o that_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o pliny_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o calling_n rome_n by_o its_o secret_a proper_a name_n our_o apocalyptick_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n by_o name_n in_o all_o this_o book_n but_o true_o he_o give_v it_o its_o very_a proper_a and_o significant_a name_n one_o while_o call_v it_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 18._o another_o while_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n xi_o 8._o and_o what_o quality_n of_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n be_v every_o one_o very_o well_o know_v ii_o those_o historian_n tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o know_v under_o what_o tutelar_a god_n or_o deity_n other_o city_n be_v some_o under_o mars_n some_o under_o jupiter_n some_o under_o hercules_n it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n our_o apocalyptick_n here_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n he_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o deity_n of_o that_o city_n under_o who_o tutelage_n and_o guardianship_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o all_o along_o through_o divers_a chapter_n forward_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o of_o protestant_n but_o the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o grant_v it_o if_o you_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o imperial_a and_o papal_a heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o indeed_o our_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o character_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o city_n in_o chap._n xvii_o 9_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o scarlet_a where_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o own_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o mountain_n by_o name_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o at_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v the_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n rule_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o even_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o luke_n ii_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v meaning_n only_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v repute_v there_o as_o rule_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n divers_a more_o demonstration_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o need_v not_o since_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o this_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n one_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v invest_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o set_v it_o as_o vice-devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazareth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o sire_n and_o gunpowder_n mischief_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deputy-hell_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v constitute_v on_o earth_n to_o act_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n lxxxvi_o 3._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v not_o fetch_v colour_n any_o where_o from_o abroad_o to_o paint_v out_o its_o blackness_n though_o history_n relate_v infinite_o horrid_a action_n of_o it_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n i_o shall_v only_o use_v those_o colour_n that_o be_v afford_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v my_o discourse_n only_o from_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o when_o you_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n and_o her_o dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o pomp_n on_o earth_n then_o comparable_a to_o her_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o cesar_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o how_o agreeable_a be_v it_o with_o the_o text_n that_o that_o seat_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v the_o dragon_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o babylon_n greece_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o and_o here_o i_o doubt_v the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v in_o his_o reckon_n when_o he_o account_v the_o five_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o read_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n

kill_v by_o a_o lion_n v._o that_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o severe_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n of_o god_n eat_v not_o and_o jeroboam_n shall_v escape_v so_o secure_a that_o have_v violate_v the_o great_a command_n in_o the_o two_o table_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o another_o and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o speed_v so_o sore_o and_o jeroboam_n induce_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v jovial_a and_o feel_v and_o fear_v no_o danger_n vi_o it_o be_v something_o obscure_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n of_o bethel_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a if_o a_o true_a prophet_n why_o do_v he_o lie_v to_o he_o if_o a_o false_a how_o can_v he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o end_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o poor_a good_a man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o lie_n that_o he_o tell_v be_v not_o with_o intention_n of_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n he_o see_v no_o argument_n will_v persuade_v he_o therefore_o he_o mint_v that_o lie_n that_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n deceive_v and_o undo_v in_o this_o story_n of_o his_o fatal_a end_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n a_o lion_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o fate_n itself_o i._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o how_o much_o praise_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o land_n i._o i._o of_o canaan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n xx._n 15._o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o multiude_n of_o place_n a_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o a_o land_n of_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o how_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o be_v that_o land_n infest_a with_o ravenous_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n where_o almost_o may_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a samson_n walk_v by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o timnah_n a_o lion_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v serve_v he_o as_o this_o lion_n serve_v this_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o his_o match_n and_o samson_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v ravin_a upon_o david_n flock_n and_o have_v robe_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n and_o kid_n have_v not_o he_o also_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o as_o jacob_n doubt_v concern_v joseph_n certain_o a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o undoubted_o my_o son_n joseph_n be_v so_o dead_a what_o a_o sad_a havoc_n be_v it_o when_o about_o this_o very_a place_n bethel_n where_o the_o lion_n destroy_v this_o peophet_n two_o she-bear_n at_o one_o clap_v tear_n in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o child_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o david_n man_n and_o absaloms_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 8._o the_o battle_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o people_n that_o day_n than_o the_o sword_n devour_v the_o wood_n devour_v how_o why_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o pick_v the_o man_n up_o as_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n than_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n vii_o 22._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_n upon_o thou_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inquire_v upon_o it_o this_o may_v be_v one_o why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o he_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v various_a i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a quiet_n and_o happiness_n and_o security_n to_o be_v expect_v here_o canaan_n the_o choice_a country_n upon_o earth_n the_o only_a paradise_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o yet_o even_o canaan_n be_v not_o without_o its_o inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n there_o be_v garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o olive-yard_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o bear_n lurk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v all_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n but_o there_o be_v wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n range_v abroad_o that_o one_o can_v never_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v without_o danger_n so_o will_v god_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o earthly_a canaan_n that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o but_o they_o must_v look_v high_a if_o they_o will_v look_v for_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o secure_a habitation_n a_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o vine_n or_o under_o his_o figtree_n it_o may_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wild_a beast_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o escape_v narrow_o if_o he_o escape_v devour_v a_o man_n be_v bind_a sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o woman_n glean_v and_o sudden_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_n be_v at_o their_o back_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o span_n betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n if_o there_o prove_v so_o much_o this_o be_v a_o very_a evince_a lesson_n that_o absolute_a quiet_a and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o for_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o another_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o safe_a quiet_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n ii_o these_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o scourge_n ready_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o whip_v transgressor_n withal_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a transgressor_n in_o the_o text._n and_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o use_v to_o avenge_v himself_o by_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a ezek._n fourteen_o 15._o if_o i_o cause_v noisome_a beast_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o they_o spoil_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v desolate_a that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o because_o of_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o much_o more_o when_o i_o send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgment_n upon_o jerusalem_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o the_o pestilence_n you_o have_v some_o emblem_n of_o a_o man_n persecute_v with_o noisome_a beast_n amos_n v._n 19_o a_o man_n flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o get_v home_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o and_o you_o have_v a_o real_a example_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xvii_o 25._o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v this_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o singular_a blessing_n levit._n xxvi_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v rid_v evil_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o no_o such_o ravenous_a dangerous_a beast_n do_v range_v in_o our_o nation_n if_o man_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o never_o fear_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o any_o wild_a beast_n no_o father_n send_v out_o his_o son_n needs_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a beast_n devour_v he_o and_o no_o mother_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o bethel_n for_o their_o child_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o he_o or_o she-bear_n god_n have_v so_o bless_v our_o land_n that_o such_o danger_n be_v least_o fear_v of_o we_o we_o see_v no_o lion_n or_o bear_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o grate_n and_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bemoan_v with_o tear_n that_o we_o be_v such_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o brute_n beast_n one_o to_o another_o

ii_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o poor_a prophet_n death_n a_o lion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v his_o transgress_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o heart_n be_v move_v any_o whit_n to_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o calm_v it_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o joabs_n messenger_n must_v calm_v david_n if_o the_o king_n anger_n arise_v and_o he_o seem_v vex_v and_o displease_v say_v joab_n to_o the_o messenger_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o thy_o servant_n uriah_n be_v dead_a also_o if_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n arise_v against_o god_n deal_n here_o and_o thou_o think_v it_o very_o severe_a that_o this_o poor_a man_n must_v die_v thus_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o calm_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o why_o he_o die_v a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o can_v thou_o or_o all_o the_o world_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o live_v this_o than_o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o application_n of_o this_o story_n every_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o after_o all_o their_o sin_v be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o poor_a man_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n come_v to_o so_o fatal_a a_o death_n let_v i_o use_v our_o saviour_n stile_n and_o question_v a_o little_a think_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o or_o that_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o think_v thou_o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o so_o fatal_a a_o end_n nay_o speak_v heart_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o sincerity_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o thousand_o fold_n less_o sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o and_o thou_o yet_o alive_a he_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o fearful_o cut_v off_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n and_o deceive_v into_o that_o miscarriage_n too_o and_o how_o many_o command_n have_v thou_o break_v know_o witting_o wilful_o and_o how_o far_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v thou_o short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o yet_o alive_a have_v thou_o any_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o this_o poor_a man_n look_v home_o and_o see_v what_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o patience_n towards_o thou_o he_o for_o break_v one_o command_n how_o many_o one_o haste_v thou_o break_v nay_o if_o god_n have_v reckon_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o at_o the_o hundred_o the_o thousand_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n have_v not_o the_o account_n be_v up_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v here_o david_n question_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n take_v the_o philosopher_n answer_n homo_fw-la mirum_fw-la man_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o david_n himself_o own_v psal._n cxxxix_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o concurrent_n that_o may_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v i_o will_v draw_v nigh_o say_v moses_n and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n that_o be_v before_o i_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o a_o great_a sight_n indeed_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o shall_v burn_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o the_o bush_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v draw_v nigh_o and_o turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sight_n in_o thy_o own_o preservation_n so_o many_o thing_n concur_v that_o may_v cause_v thy_o consume_n dust_n and_o ash_n frailty_n mortality_n sinfulness_n provoke_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o our_o preservation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n lay_v by_o the_o way_n side_n half_o dead_a so_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pa●s_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o lie_v by_o the_o way_n side_n whole_o dead_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v like_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o slight_o pass_v by_o he_o the_o man_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o fatal_a end_n save_v will_v you_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o transgress_a god_n command_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n certain_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v save_v 1._o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o story_n 28._o ver_fw-la the_o lion_n have_v not_o eat_v the_o carcase_n nor_o tear_v the_o ass_n god_n that_o so_o severe_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o sore_o punish_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o great_a roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v his_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o this_o lion_n to_o devour_v his_o carcase_n it_o be_v david_n saying_n do_v thou_o show_v wonder_n for_o the_o dead_a yes_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o do_v here_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v show_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o castaway_n and_o for_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v he_o show_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o his_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o die_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n command_n but_o have_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o that_o transgression_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v in_o lie_v to_o the_o poor_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a fate_n shall_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o sadness_n and_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v his_o sin_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o his_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v not_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o we_o little_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v misdo_v and_o what_o be_v denounce_v by_o god_n against_o our_o sin_v a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v of_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o deep_o sorrow_v for_o his_o transgression_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o it_o the_o case_n of_o david_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n to_o this_o case_n when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o home_o of_o his_o sin_n about_o uriah_n and_o his_o wife_n he_o instant_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v so_o this_o man_n be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o a_o severe_a one_o that_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n first_o of_o the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o antinomian_o that_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v spoil_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v bear_v his_o punishment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v punishment_n as_o to_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o castigation_n for_o who_o among_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n punish_v he_o upon_o other_o account_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o christ_n

deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o ●ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o

and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o d●●●l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o de●ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our●_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n ●aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o

proper_a inference_n viz._n let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a and_o renown_a miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v show_v here_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o generation_n what_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o such_o man_n make_v upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v get_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o little_a ado_n and_o if_o we_o put_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o till_o our_o deathbed_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v find_v it_o then_o as_o this_o man_n do_v whereas_o the_o proper_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o other_o tenor_n viz._n why_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n of_o presumption_n and_o example_n of_o pardon_n never_o record_v to_o state_n the_o rate_n and_o price_n of_o pardon_n david_n conclusion_n be_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n cxxx_o but_o god_n never_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o bold_a withal_o and_o the_o less_o fear_v and_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v this_o psal._n xxxii_o 5_o 6._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n what_o use_n be_v here_o for_o other_o to_o make_v of_o that_o example_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o what_o time_n he_o himself_o shall_v find_v he_o know_v not_o when_o whosoever_o be_v embolden_v by_o this_o rare_a example_n before_o we_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v so_o easy_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n though_o he_o put_v off_o the_o earnest_a business_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sick_a bed_n let_v he_o but_o hit_v on_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o he_o may_v possible_o speed_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v nor_o ever_o must_v see_v the_o like_a the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n when_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o whereas_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o thief_n be_v sin_n so_o easy_o pardon_v and_o think_v his_o own_o may_v be_v so_o too_o let_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o may_v be_v likely_o pardon_v as_o ready_o as_o he_o for_o herein_o be_v man_n deceive_v about_o the_o facility_n of_o pardon_n that_o because_o god_n can_v easy_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v sin_n forgive_v and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o ready_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o he_o will_v as_o ready_o forgive_v i_o as_o if_o no_o difficulty_n else_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n whereas_o second_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o get_v the_o party_n fit_a and_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ointment_n not_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o every_o vessel_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o but_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o get_v repentance_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o of_o two_o sin_n impardonable_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o and_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o final_a apostasy_n 1_o joh._n v._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o these_o sin_n lay_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o hell_n who_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v pardonable_a and_o have_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o hope_v the_o great_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o great_a sin_v i_o may_v reckon_v up_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v be_v pardon_v from_o adam_n upward_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a nor_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o what_o hope_n may_v the_o party_n have_v of_o pardon_n be_v such_o a_o sinner_n for_o in_o this_o case_n something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o than_o either_o god_n power_n or_o his_o mercy_n and_o than_o either_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o quantity_n and_o this_o something_o more_o be_v a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o way_n and_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o he_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o composure_n and_o capacity_n fit_a for_o forgiveness_n three_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a act_n shall_v be_v man_n ordinary_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v but_o expect_v bread_n to_o be_v rain_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n once_o rain_v manna_n upon_o israel_n may_v fit_v and_o starve_v and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o raven_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n because_o they_o do_v once_o so_o to_o elias_n may_v walk_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v feed_v god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v peculiarly_a for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o never_o be_v intend_v for_o man_n rule_n to_o go_v by_o they_o show_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o little_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v either_o expect_v the_o like_a or_o do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v and_o save_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o this_o who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o very_a last_o because_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o god_n will_v signal_o glorify_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o very_a last_o in_o reliance_n upon_o this_o example_n do_v but_o tempt_v god_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o his_o own_o poison_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o he_o forsake_v the_o bridge_n that_o will_v carry_v he_o safe_a over_o jordan_n and_o venture_n to_o go_v through_o the_o river_n to_o his_o own_o drown_n expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v once_o dry_v up_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wage_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o a_o way_n extrarodinary_a we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o rule_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o man_n presumption_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n never_o for_o imitation_n here_o be_v the_o memoral_a of_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v this_o sinner_n and_o a_o fail_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o never_o seek_v salvation_n till_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o he_o make_v but_o a_o evil_a application_n that_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v his_o fail_n and_o yet_o hope_n to_o speed_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v a_o unparalleled_a mercy_n and_o who_o god_n will_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o generation_n not_o for_o man_n presume_v upon_o mercy_n because_o of_o this_o mercy_n nor_o to_o imitate_v the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n but_o rather_o from_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o hope_v and_o expect_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mad_a do_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o two_o corner_n stone_n in_o such_o a_o building_n presumption_n upon_o mercy_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n for_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o impiety_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n tell_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v

the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o

will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o

show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n cr●sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n

conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o

2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o

none_o make_v oblation_n of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n nor_o let_v any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o he_o the_o proto-martyr_n count_v up_o the_o time_n in_o that_o round_a sum_n of_o forty_o year_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o eight_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a for_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o numb_a fourteen_o 34._o verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o amos_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o may_v render_v with_o r._n sol._n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o idol_n with_o you_o into_o captivity_n as_o burden_n lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n it_o will_v take_v off_o a_o little_a of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o passage_n for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whether_o the_o israelite_n ever_o do_v this_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o that_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n in_o quote_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o give_v up_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o straightway_o suggest_v that_o they_o first_o desist_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o idolatry_n they_o commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o in_o aftertime_n that_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o follow_a argument_n seem_v to_o confirm_v i._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o golden_a calf_n beside_o that_o with_o baal-peor_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o moloch_n and_o baal-peor_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o moloch_n and_o remphan_n be_v not_o two_o different_a idol_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a at_o all_o that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wickedness_n without_o any_o take_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o punishment_n especial_o when_o as_o every_o where_o else_o the_o history_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v relate_v so_o very_o accurate_o but_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n ii_o if_o stephen_n refer_v this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o time_n after_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n interpret_v the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n descend_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o follow_a generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanhedr_n fol._n 102._o 1._o r._n oshaiah_n say_v that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n suck_v of_o one_o calf_n the_o gloss_n be_v viz._n that_o calf_n they_o make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o suck_v of_o two_o and_o of_o a_o three_o too_o the_o gloss_n be_v those_o two_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o wilderness_n r._n isaac_n say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n of_o vengeance_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o twenty_o four_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o the_o first_o calf_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o exod._n xxxii_o r._n chaninah_n say_v after_o twenty_o four_o generation_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n this_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v near_o every_o man_n have_v his_o destroy_a weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n ezek._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n the_o prophet_n amos_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n interlin_n et_fw-la portastis_fw-la siccuth_n regem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la i._n e._n you_o carry_v siccuth_n your_o king_n so_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n siccuth_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o what_o word_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v render_v this_o clause_n for_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v among_o we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o the_o aruch_n cite_v the_o targumist_n in_o this_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siccuth_n malchechem_n with_o the_o targumist_n be_v succuth_n pethachrechon_n observe_v pethachrechon_n not_o pathcumarchon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o original_o write_v in_o the_o targumist_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v however_o kimchi_n own_v only_o the_o other_o read_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o may_v say_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o propriety_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o bear_v in_o ezek._n xiii_o 18._o and_o chap._n xvi_o 16._o 2._o whereas_o the_o same_o paraphra_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isa._n viii_o 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o zephan_n i._o 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o use_v for_o some_o idol_n or_o heathen_a god_n because_o when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o king_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n he_o always_o retain_v the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n quote_v by_o the_o aruch_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o chaldee_n version_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v your_o moloch_n so_o that_o moloch_n signify_v a_o idol_n and_o succuth_n not_o a_o idol_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o star_n of_o remphan_n but_o who_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n this_o moloch_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o find_v out_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o so_o many_o pen_n already_o only_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o both_o moloch_n and_o remphan_n be_v certain_a figure_n that_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n because_o he_o say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o by_o moloch_n be_v represent_v the_o sun_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o kingly_a name_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fiery_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o fiery_a rite_n of_o its_o worship_n it_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n jer._n xxxii_o 35._o they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n to_o offer_v their_o son_n to_o motoch_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n that_o ahab_n bring_v in_o upon_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n and_o hint_n of_o that_o bloody_a worship_n in_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o themselves_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 28._o they_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o moloch_n as_o the_o jew_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n his_o hand_n open_a like_o one_o ready_a to_o receive_v something_o bring_v he_o from_o another_o and_o so_o diodorus_n siculus_n describe_v saturn_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o saturn_n make_v of_o brass_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n extend_v towards_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o child_n be_v put_v into_o they_o be_v throw_v and_o roll_v in_o a_o great_a gulf_n of_o fire_n 16._o fire_n fire_n fire_n fire_n fire_n fire_n apud_fw-la euseb._n prepar_fw-la evang._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o there_o we_o have_v also_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o philo_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n saturn_n therefore_o who_o the_o phoenician_n call_v israel_n have_v govern_v that_o country_n after_o his_o death_n be_v make_v the_o star_n call_v saturn_n of_o

his_o wife_n anobret_n he_o have_v one_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v jeoud_a that_o be_v the_o term_n for_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n among_o the_o phoenician_n to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o break_n in_o of_o a_o very_a destructive_a war_n upon_o the_o country_n he_o take_v his_o son_n and_o have_v decent_o adorn_v he_o and_o prepare_v a_o altar_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o on_o it_o this_o israel_n by_o name_n be_v abraham_n by_o the_o character_n from_o who_o whether_o they_o derive_v by_o direful_a imitation_n this_o horrid_a usage_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o moloch_n be_v no_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o question_n rather_o may_v be_v whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v act_v any_o such_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o moloch_n too_o whether_o have_v slight_v the_o way_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n they_o institute_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o own_o child_n which_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n shall_v either_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o any_o one_o may_v judge_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n be_v abolish_v almost_o every_o where_n pallas_n tell_v we_o who_o write_v excellent_o well_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chijun_n in_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n heap_v up_o what_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n turn_v first_o to_o reconcile_v the_o septuagint_n with_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v st._n stephen_n or_o st._n luke_n with_o the_o septuagint_n i._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chijun_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n in_o the_o septuagint_n i_o will_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n gigantic_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n but_o something_o rather_o weak_a and_o infirm_a any_o one_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v weak_a and_o weakness_n and_o from_o thence_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n may_v take_v its_o original_n and_o not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giant_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o interpreter_n in_o this_o name_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebul_n viz._n invent_v the_o name_n for_o mere_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n the_o naked_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chijun_n be_v firm_a upright_o stable_n and_o therefore_o be_v render_v by_o some_o in_o that_o place_n basis_n or_o foundation_n a_o name_n indeed_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n vanity_n nothing_o this_o the_o septuagint_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o may_v translate_v it_o by_o a_o word_n perfect_o contrary_a but_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n that_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n infirmity_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n do_v not_o denote_v saturn_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n as_o kircher_n tell_v we_o ii_o but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v various_a and_o those_o not_o impertinent_a conjecture_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v mention_v sound_a proper_o enough_o to_o eastern_a ear_n and_o what_o if_o st._n luke_n or_o our_o martyr_n that_o they_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v may_v sound_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remphan_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wander_v or_o totter_v may_v be_v include_v be_v it_o therefore_o that_o molech_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o remphan_n or_o chijun_n shall_v be_v saturn_n we_o read_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o molech_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o chijun_v not_o at_o all_o only_o in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o here_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o remphan_n when_o i_o read_v that_o in_o 1_o king_n xii_o 30._o that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan._n and_o observe_v further_o that_o dan_n be_v call_v panias_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remphan_n may_v have_v some_o relation_n with_o that_o name_n and_o that_o dan_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o bethel_n because_o the_o idolatry_n or_o calf_n of_o that_o place_n continue_v long_o than_o that_o of_o bethel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o amos_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o damascus_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o damascus_n 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n to_o vary_v and_o invert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n hundred_o of_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudick_n writer_n and_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n dont_fw-fr read_v this_o or_o that_o word_n so_o but_o so_o or_o so_o where_o forsake_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a read_n they_o put_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n that_o may_v better_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v upon_o not_o that_o they_o reject_v or_o vilify_v the_o original_a text_n but_o to_o bring_v what_o they_o allege_v more_o ingenuous_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n i_o have_v know_v this_o do_v in_o some_o word_n wherein_o they_o keep_v indeed_o to_o the_o same_o letter_n but_o make_v the_o variation_n by_o the_o change_n of_o vowel_n which_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o be_v neither_o any_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o nor_o account_v any_o crime_n but_o receive_v rather_o with_o applause_n to_o alienate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o their_o native_a and_o original_a read_n to_o deduce_v something_o either_o true_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o smooth_a and_o ingenious_a and_o if_o stephen_n here_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o school_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o damascus_n have_v magisterial_o say_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o damascus_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o babylon_n it_o will_v have_v go_v down_o well_o enough_o with_o his_o auditory_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o principal_o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a for_o ii_o let_v we_o consult_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n amos_n iu._n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n one_o against_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o syriack_n they_o shall_v carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o mount_n romman_a r._n sol._n upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o jonathan_n paraphrase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o horman_n they_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n 4._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 35._o 4._o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o cazia_n behind_o the_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n let_v i_o add_v one_o passage_n more_o 3._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o hieros_n san●e●_n fol._n 29._o 3._o israel_n go_v into_o three_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v within_o the_o river_n sanbation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o